BIBLIOGRAPHIA PARACELSICA

PARTS
I.-VI.

T-3

Biblioorapbia paracelsica
PARTS
I.-VI.

1877- 1896

FIRST SERIES

BY

JOHN FERGUSON,

LL.D.

REGIUS PROFESSOR OF CHEMISTRY IN THE UNIVERSITV OF GLASGOW

^rtbatelg ^vintfi

GLAS
JDrintcI)
:it

OW

tltc

QniUfrsitii grcss bg

ROBEKT MACLP:H0SE
1896

A.\D CO.

NOTE.
My
interest

in

Paracelsus took

its

rise

in It

the chemical

discoveries and ideas attributed to him.

was not

long,

however, before
a physician,
far

found that he was primarily and mainly

to

and had

do with Chemistry only

in

so

as

the science

forms the necessary ground-work of

pharmacy and

therapeutics, of physiology and pathology.

Paracelsus, conspicuous in the history of Medicine, occupies

a place in that of Chemistry only incidentally

but

it

is

such a place as a

man

of the

first

rank alone could

fill,

one who by the force of

give a

his ideas

and personality could

branch of knowledge,

new

direction

to

great

other than that in which his chief interest lay.

The aim

of those

who

dealt with Paracelsus

life,

down

to
his his

the year 1876 was to describe his

opinions,

to

expound

and to bring some sort of system out of

all

bulky writings, which were

In
all

assumed

to be

genuine.
:

that year, however, Dr.

Friedrich

Mook

asked

Are

the writings genuine

.^

but before attempting an answer

VI

he was constrained to enumerate the works which pass

under Paracelsus' name.
In
the
all

book which he then

pubHshed he gave a Hst of

the works and editions

which he had seen, as well as of those which he had

found mentioned by other
writers.

On
and

perusal,
in

Mook's

work proved not quite

it

satisfactory,
in

a review of

pointed

out

defects

execution and tone which

had impressed me.

This started
I

me on

an investigation

of Paracelsus' writings which

tunity has offered,

have pursued as opporobtained have been

and the

results

privately printed from time to time.

They embrace
and
II.)
;

criticism

of Mook's

work

(Parts

i.

bibliography of the editions of Paracelsus'

I

works which

have examined
in

(Parts

l.-V.)

a biblio-

graphy of the editions

Paracelsus'

EngHsh
lll.)
;

(Part

III.)

early Hsts of

works (Part

an alphabetical catalogue

of Paracelsus' works mentioned (Part

(Part
V.)
VI.).
;

by Mook and by myself

papers

and

reprints

of

about

Paracelsus

The most

of the matter

embodied

in

these papers has

been taken from

is

my own
I

coUection, and, although that

it

not yet exhausted,

have thought that

would not

be amiss to regard these six parts as forming a complete

series.

Two

topics

which

might

still

have considered

are portraits of Paracelsus and Hterature relating to him,

and

at

one time

intended

to

include

them

in

this

series,

and made studies of them with that intent

Since,

vu

however,

acquired the Paracelsus library of the late Dr.

I

Eduard Schubert,
material that
till I
I

have found

in

it

so

much

additional

have refrained from printing

it

my

results

can incorporate everything which

topics.

contains bearing
parts
ot

on these

They may

hereafter form

new

series of the BibliograpJiia Paracelsica.

The

University,
27,

Glasgow, August

i8g6.

ERRATA
Page
6,

IN

PART

V.

line 15, insert

and

before that.

Page

13,

line 19, for Quartoze read Quatorze.

Page

43, line 20,

move "

in

89"

to the

ncxt line below.

BIBLIOGRAPHIA PARACELSICA.

AN

EXAMINATION OF
DR.
"

FRIEDRICH MOOK'S
KRITISCHE STUDIEr

THEOPHRA STUS PA RA CEL S US. EINE

f'K 1

VA TEL Y PRIN TE D.

Ci

LASGOW

^viutfl) at tht ambjrsttjj J^ress

BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE,
1877.

153

WEST NILE

ST.

joo

Co/^ies printid.

In the " Academy"

p.

for

October

20, 1877,

No. 285, A^olume XII.,

387, appeared a short review of Dr. Mook's work, of which

:

the title-page runs

"

Theophrastus Paracelsus.

Eine Kritische
Verlag der
136.

Studie von Friedrich

J.

Mook.

...***

Wiirzburg.
4to, pp.

Staudinger'schen Buchhandlung.

1876."

The

present examination, vvhich was completed July 12, 1877, long

prior to the review, contains evidence in detail of the statements

made
I

therein.

have attempted elsewhere ("

New

Coliege

Glasgow Univer1874."
8vo,

sity

Album.

1874.

Glasgow: James MacLehose.

pp. 261-291) an estimate, in a popular form, of Paracelsus.

That

estimate
criticism

is

subject to such change, refutation, or modification as

hereafter necessitate.

and discovery may

JOHN FERGUSON.
Gi.ASGow, A^OTember
22, 1877.

BIBLIOGRAPHIA PARACELSICA.

I.

Critical studies in the histon-, biography,

and bib-

hography of science and medicine are so

one makes
its

rare, that,

when
That

appearance,
is

it

deserves

some

notice.

such works are rare

tical in

not surprising.

Being of no practhose skilled

importance, they are not in

demand by

the sciences, and, naturally, they excite no interest in

the general

pubHc.

It

evinces, therefore, devotion

to heroism

and

strength

of mind

amounting almost

on the

part of the author, to

pubHsh a work of any dimensions

For three hundred years

on such a person as Paracelsus.

passed away from the world, the influence he

may have
but uniall

once exerted long ago exhausted, his works

versally beheved
to be a farrago
is
it

all

when

they are spoken about at

of boasting, nonsense, and

ignorance,

of the least importance or interest to the

modern

physician or chemist to
or

know what
or

Paracelsus thought,
reputation
is

what

he

discovered,
.-'

whether his

deserved or not

To judge from
these

the current of study

least,

and opinion,
wholly
2.

in

countries

at

the answer

is

in

the negative.
if

But

the subject chosen

by Dr. Mook
it is

is

destitute

of intrinsic interest for thc prcsent,

certainh- not desti-

tute of interest as a study in comparative criticism.

Fcw

men havc
more

elicited

from

critics,

biographers, and historians

Paracelsus.

conflicting

judgments
he
is

tlian

Ry somc,

perhaps by most,
first

denounced as a quack of the

is

order

by

others, he

regarded as a genius, as a

great reformer

of medicine

and betvveen the extremes

of good and bad are to be found the intermediate esti-

mates of

less enthusiastic critics.

To

the curious collection

it

of opinions exhibited by Dr.

Mook,

would be easy to
it

add those of others who have considered

and perhaps
their privilege, to
tilt

their duty,

at the

supposed foe of
Dr. Walter

sobriety of thought and manners.

Harris,

Long ago

Fellow of the College

of
:

Thysicians,

reviewed

him

in

manner and form following

much
as
lie

" Paracelsus, as
store

magnified himself for his great

of Arcana, and despised others for want of the same Preif

tensions, yet

we

state things a liLtle cahiily,

we

shall find, that

he did not so

really

promote the Honour and Glory of Chymistry,

. . .

as he vainly boasted, or

He
with

set
all

would have had the World beheve. upon Re/orming Fhysick, with all the MaHce, and Ill-will,
the hatred and Contempt, that a Beast and a Sot could

and Sobriety was the greatest Reproach, and declaration of Enmity to his dissolute and profligate Life. But know bold Wretch
possibly
Seriousness
.
. .

conceive against Sol>er men,

whose

[/. c.,

Paracelsus], their

Names

[/.

c, Galen's, Avicenna's,

Rhasis',

Montagnana's, Mesue's, &c.]

will

be Consecrated to

after-ages,

and had

good Reputation by Wise, and Sober men, when thy Bombastick Names shall perish and be despised, when thy frantick folly, and miserable vanity, and ill-nature, shall with thy Dust be trampled upon by all men. ...'''
in
^

Pharvtacologia Aiiti-Ei)ipirica: or a Rational Discourse of Remedies Ijolh

. .

Chymical and Galenical.

8vo, pp. 15-24.

by Waltcr Harris, M.
dedicated to the
:

1).

London, 16S3,
in

This v.ork

is

dedication there occurs the following

"

Duke

of Beaufort, and
therefore
is

the

How Happy

His Sacred

And
in
"

so on.

But
to

for Dr.

Harris having bcen

"

Physician

Ordinary

His Majesty,"

Charles
as

11.,

and having
"

stated things a Httle cahnly,"

became a

physician

of sense" rather than a "physician of words," one might

ah"nost

suppose that he had studied

calls
in
" this

in

the school of the

man whom he
railer."

Cacophrasttis, or foul-mouth'd

Even

our

own

day,

men

with

claim

to

encyclopaedic

knowledge, historic calmness, elegant laninstance,

guage,

as, for

Hallam, emplo}" such

critical

terms

as "audacious but

more unworthy innovator," "mixture

"paradoxes so absurd and

of fanaticism and imposture,"

mendacious,"

"

mystical rhapsodies;"
sot,"
"

Meryon

" rhapsod}'
"

from a drunken

swaggering empiricism,"
Pereira

ciously vaunted his

rant, arrogant,

own powers ;"

menda-

"

a vain, igno. .

drunken quack,

fanatic,

and impostor.

He

conferred several important benefits on medicine

he
.

overturned Galenism, introduced chemical medicines

Majesiy

a Cotinsellorl and

how

to

(whom Heaven Preserve and Prosper) in so Wise, Faithfal, and Pious how Happy is your Grace in serving a Prince, who K^tows vakie justly the Ments of a Siibject never so Great, His Majesty being
all

not only in years Siiperior to

the Kings and Princes in Etirope, but indis-

putably in Wisdovi and Capacity.

Judicious persons maintain, that
if

Insomuch

that I have often heard very

His Majesty had not been Bom King of these Realins, he would certainly of right have claimed, and justly carried the Election before all others, who might for any kind of Merit, have presumed to

appear Competitors.
Governing, but he

Nor

is

His Sacred Alajesty only Supream

in the

Gifts

and Accomplishments of
is

A'atu7-e,
liis

in his Stupendiotcs Priidence in ihe

Arts of

pleased in
;

Universal Goodtiess, particularly to Encourit

age the Professioti of Physick

and

is

well known, and to

tlie

I/onour of

Physick be

it

spoken, that His Majesty can better judge between a Physiciati

is

of IVords, and a Physician of Sense, between what

Physick in

reality,

and

what only bears the

this

Name

of

it,

than perhaps any

is

man
to

of the Faculty."

From

the reader can judge

what dependence

be placed on Dr. Harris'

opinion of Paracelsus.
plinient with
ParaccL--us"

It is

curious also to observe how, in the dubious com-

which the extract concludes, Dr. Harris unwittingly approaches

linic.

Kiw estimatc of thc I'acultv ofhis

and substituted
ous
disgusting

tinctures, essences,

preparations

;"

Godwin

and extracts,
"

for vari-

indulged him-

self in beastly crapulence."

Whewell, and Thomson, and

;

Brande, take on the whole the other side

their

at all events

language

is

less

vehement

and Liebig goes the

the system of Galen

length of asserting that "even

now

and Paracelsus
cians
;

rules

over the minds of most physiin

and many views remain unchanged, except

It

the

forms of expression."
Dr.

has been long known, though

it

Mook

has \ery properly pointed

out again, that

these unfav'Ourable criticisms are traceable to a few primary

sources.

Oporinus, Erastus, Conring, have been the oracles

first,

whom
third,

subsequent writers havc repeated at

fourth

second,
if

hand, with hardly ever a

if

doubt

they

were unbiassed and rehable,

selves true,
if

the stories were in them-

the worjvs of Paracelsus they quoted were

authentic.
v^

3.

What

is it

which has occasioned

?

all
it

this diversity of

opinion about

Paracelsus

Why
to the

is

that

no one has

satisfactorily decided

whether Paracelsus was a quack or a

it

genius

.''

Mook

ascribes

mass of writings which

pass under Paracelsus' name, and which have never bcen

sifted to separate the authentic

from the spurious.

It

may
it

be questioned

if

this

be a

sufficient explanation,

but

is

certain that so long as this sifting remains to be done, so

long as the genuine writings are doubtful, a view of Paracelsus'

system

is

unattainable, and merit or folly

may be

as-

cribed or denied to
critic,

him wrongly.
what

The

first

business of the

then,

is

to ascertain

are Paracelsus' genuine

writings,
ist,

and

this,

according to Mook, involves threethings:

a statement of thc

marks or

criteria

by which gcnuine

writings of Paracelsus are to be recognized

2nd, an enu-

meration of

all

the works which have appeared under the

;

name

of Paracelsus

^rd,

an appHcation of the criteria to

to
is

any particular work said

decision,

be by Paracelsus, and the

whether or not

it

genuine.
in

4.

In this study the author deals with his subject

three corresponding sections.

An

introduction contains a

statement of the question, and examples of the criticisms

which have been passed on Paracelsus.

his work,

With

this part of

and especially with the remarks which the author

history of science as
art,

makes on the

compared with that of

though not always with
It is

philosophy, Hterature,

nations,
I

the tone of the criticism,

at all exhaustive in the

on the whole agree.-

not

enumeration of Paracelsus'
to

critics,
it
is.

but

it

was not necessary

is

make

it

fuller

than

Enough
and
-

shown of the troubled and murky ocean of

doubt and contradiction which the would-be biographer

critic

of Paracelsus have to navigate.^ ^t."same subject

be found

Some remaiks on
x. p.

ihe

will

in

an opening address

to

tiie

Chemical Section of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow, December, 1875.

27.
life,

Proceedin^s, vol.
^

Paracelsus, from his

character, and range of ideas, plays a part in

the history of manners, philosophy, science, and medicine, and as he offers

is the theme of many essays, both critical and popular. The following, not referred to by JNlook, besides many of those Daniel Leclerc, which are, have at various times come under my notice Uistoire de la Medecine, ^to, Amsterdam, M.D.ccxxni, pp. 792-820 ; Eloy, Dictionnaire Historiqiie de la Hledecine, 8vo, Liege, 1755, vol. IL and 4to,

scope for picturesque description, he

IMons, M.DCC.LXXViii, vol. IIL; Gmelin, Ceschichte der Chemie, 1797, vol.

L;

Ad.
8vo,

Fr.

Stoerzel,

Halae,

De mdcccxl

Paracelsi Vita atque Doct7-ina Dissertatio inattgnralis,

;

Hoefer, Histoire de la Chintie, 2 vols., 8vo, Paris,

1842-43 and 1866-69 j Chrzescinski, De Paracelso eiusque opinionibus, 8vo, Vratislavite (1844) ; Kopp, Gcschichte der Chemie, 4 vols. 8vo, Braunschweig,
1843-47;
Paracelsus in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Philosophiqius,
Paris,

1S49, vol. IV. pp. 549-557; Stfickl, Geschichte der Phiiosophie des Miftelalfers,
1;

lO

5.

In the

first

scction hc considcrs thc critcria of genu-

ineness of Paracelsus' writings, of which he enumeratesfive:

I,

original manuscripts are genuine

lifetime

2,

works publishcd by
;

Paracelsus during his

edition
is

are

genuine
to find

3,

Husers
is

to be
4,

compared with these

if

he

trust-

worthy

works said by Huser to have been printed by

are genuine
3
;

him from MSS. of Paracelsus

been found trustworthy by No.
evidence of authorship.

Huser

having

5,

internal

and external

In this section he continues the

review of writers on Paracelsus.

When

he comes to the

bibliographers, he shows himself an unsparing and almost

personal

critic.

Marx, the author of a laudatory work

on Paracelsus, and Haeser, the author of a LeJninich dcr

GcscJiichte

dcr Mcdicin,

of

which
ridiculed

the
for

third
their

edition

is

at

present publishing, are

attempts

to ascertain the genuine writings of Paracelsus.

criteria

Marx's

namely,
the

the

dedication
of his

with
true

the

place
"

and

date,

and

subscription

name,

Theoinsufti-

phrastus
cient,

von

Hohenheim"

are

unquestionably
:

and Mook's remark

is

severe

that

if

any one were

to propose such criteria in the textual criticism of ancient

classical literature,

he would be simply laughed

at.

Yet,

on the strength of them, Marx has reduced the genuine

writings to ten.

Haeser,

who has adopted Marx's

criticism,

but has raised the number of genuine works of Paracelsus

8vo, Mainz, 1864-66, vol.
III.

pp. 430-452.
vol.

An
. . .

article

on Alchyiny
;"
.

in the

Retrospective

Review,

1826,

XIV.

pp.

98-135,

contains a notice of
.
.

" Paracelsus of the Chymical Transmutation

of Metals
vol.

Mackay,

Mevioirs of Extraordinaiy Poptdar Delusions,

1841, on The Alchymists; Soane, iVtw Ctiriositics of Literature, 1849, vol. I. pp. 134-156; Henry Vaughan, Hours ivith the Mystics, 1856, vol. II. pp. 46-53; Cap, Etiidcs biogi'aphiques, Paris, MDCCCLVii, Premiere Serie, pp. 1-19 Friswell, Varia,
III.
article
;

1866, pp. 163-194

and

last,

not least, Robert Browning's poem, Paracelsits.

to fifteen,

comes

in for a severe castigation,

and Mook takes

blunders.

every opportunity of pointing

regard to Mook's

out his
2-5,
it

With

own

criteria,

Nos.

does not follow

it

because they are present

is

in

any work that the whole of

necessarily genuine.

Variations might exist which would

of the text,

become obvious only by coUation

and extended

famiharity with the works in their various editions might

shovv the necessity of modifying these criteria, or, at
rate, their
6.

any

appHcation.
section consists of a Hst of all the

The second

works
his

and editions of works pubHshed by Paracelsus, or under

name.

The

Hst

is

a very elaborate one

indeed

it

is

the

most thorough Hst of Paracelsus' works which, so

I

far as

know, has yet appeared.

It

contains two hundred and

seventy-six numbers, of which two hundred and forty-eight

are printed books, and twenty-eight manuscripts.

Of

the

printed books

it

professes to give the

title, size,

pubHsher,

sometimes the

printer, date
in

and place of pubHcation, and

exist.

the European Hbraries

is

which copies
unusual

This

last

a very valuable and

It

addition
as

to

a bibHo-

graphy.

has

been

added

because,
titles

Mook

has

taken care to point out, the

tains

which the Hst con-

have

been

copied

from

the

works

themselves,

and not from other catalogues.

discrepancies
difficulties

When

speaking of the

among

previous

bibliographers,

and

the

they seem to have had of giving a complete

catalogue of the works, he teHs us that the circumstances

of his Hfe have been such, that, during twelve years, he has

hunted through most of the European Hbraries

of Paracelsus' writings
;

in

quest

the

titles,

dates,

and

sizes

he gives

should be. therefore, of an unusuaUy authentic kind.

But

12

in

addition to these

titles,

which are given

at first

hand,

there are numerous notes upon works and editions which

have been reported from other

has not himself seen,
titles

writers,

but which
the

Mook

and
to

upon

those,

dates and

of which seem

be given incorrectly by bibHoin four divisions,

graphers.
logically,

The
ist,

hst

is

arranged

chrono-

and with a running number.

:

The

four divisions

consist of

works pubHshed during Paracelsus' hfeafter Paracelsus'

;

time

2nd,

works published
;

death, the
4th,

date being given

3rd,

works with no date

It

manu-

script copies of Paracelsus' works.

would have increased

the value and

facilitated

the
list

use of this catalogue, had

of the separate treatises, with

there been an alphabetical

references to the editions published in different years.

list

This

might have been made quite short

ver^'

but

it

would

have been

handy
section

to

enable one to ascertain what

editions and
7.

how man}third

there are of any particular treatise.

The
If

contains

rcsiimc

and

is

very

brief
S 8.

It will
it

be noticed more minutely below.

were worth while to spend a dozen years

all,

over the bibliography of any man's works at

and onc

especially over those of Paracelsus, the qualities that

might expect to
accuracy
of
all

find

in

the

published results would be

systematic and

uniform description, quotation

light

authorities that
I

would throw

on the subject, and

in
all

completeness.
these qualities.
9.
is

consider

Mook's work defective

First,

Acairacy.

What

first

catches one's attention

;

number of
(p.

literal errors

and mis-spellings
(p. 79),

for instance
(p.

Parecelsi

65),

Paraceii

painted for printed

(p.

113), JiocJigeJirtcn for JiocfigeicJirten

120), vnderricJit for

13
vnderricJitet

(p.

120),

&c.

Other

blunders
in

are

some-

what more

serious, but as

they occur

dates and in cross

references to the running

numbers of the catalogue, they

correction

usually carry

their

ovvn
:

with

them.

The
for

following are noticeable

for

No.

"^6

for ^'^ (p. 40);

MDLViii

MDLXVIIT

(p.

51);

MDLVII

for
(p.
(p.
(p.

MDLXVII, and MDLVIII

64); 146 for 148
81);

MDLXVIII

(p. 52);

147 for 148

(p. G-j)', (p.

140 for 141, and 141 for 142

148 for 149, and 150 for 151

142 for 143

83)

84)

109 for 209

"

(p. 109).

On
the

p.

Zj he misquotes Adelung, giving

for "

Das Buch Para-

graphorum"

Das Buch Paragranum."

a
2),
list

At

the end of

work there
(p.
I,

is

of authorities,
titles

in

which ]\Iook
cited
in
in

says,

note

"

The

of the works

the

following

Avill

be

given

exactly

{genan)

the

Appendix."

Many

of these
;

titles

are curtailed, and are

therefore not exactly given

and there are other mistakes.

"

Thus, on
(Bibl.

p. yy,

and elsewhere, he quotes

This date, so far as
I

Conrad Gesner
a Conrado

von 1583)."

know, belongs to

the " Bibhotheca institvta et coUecta,

primvm
.
.

Gesnero

Deinde

in

Epitomen
.
. .

redacta,

per losiam

Simlerum: lam vero

ampHficata, per lohannem laco.

bum
Fol.

Frisium
If this

Tigvri

Froschoverus,
it

M.D.LXXXIII."

be the book meant,

has been omitted

from the Index of exact Titles altogether, only the 1574

edition
beinfj;

referred to.

In

this

same Index

of exact
to
it

Titles, Simler's
it

"Epitome" has the date 1855 assigned

In like

ought to be 1555.

manner he
1658

gives

(p.

113) 1560

as the date of a coUection of Glaubers

works
;

an obvioiis
To
a

but stupid misprint.

The

date

is

Glauber was only

arise doubtless

born about the year 1604.

These mistakes

from mere carelessness, and want of attention.

H
similar
cause, probably,
is

to

be ascribed the apparent

indecision of the author about the spelling- of certain

names

and words.
15)
to),

Thus we
(in

are favoured with Bocr/iaavc (pp. 14,

and BoerJiave
Gcssner

Index oi cxact Titles already referred

Vosii
21,

and

Gcsiicr,
(p.

and

Vossii,

Borclliiis

repeatedly and Borellus

again).

and Index o{

cxactTx^X^?,
Borclliiis

Now

that writer himself spells his

name
it

on

the

title-page

of

his

" Bibliothcca

Chimica'"
in

(not

Chymica as

Mook

inaccurately reproduces
that,

the Index

of exact Titles)

-and
in

both

in the edition

of Paris,

M.DC.LIV, and in the edition of Heidelberg

as

Mook has Mook seems

unpaginirt
"

it

the

Index of

(not Haidclberg cxact MDCLVI.

Titles)
his

also unable to

make up

mind between

"

and

" unpaginiert."
still

The

following confusion, however, seems

more

indica-

tive of carelessness.

The note

to No. 79, p. 58, runs thus

34 citirt dieses Buch [Etliche Tractatus .... Strassburg .... bey Christian Miiller's Erben. Anno 1570.] mit
" Spachius
p.

dem
sein.

Zusatz

'
:

apud Christianum Mylium.'

Dies

diirfte ein

Irrthum

1570 ist Christian Miiller bereits todt und 1575 conf. Nr. 112 begegnen wir Christian Mylius, der wohl keine lateinische
des
todten
Christian
Miiller

Wiederauferstehung

sein

soll.

AUerdings finden wir auch im gleichen Jahr wieder einen Christian Miiller aber hoffentlich ist derselbe nur ein Sohn des alten
;

seligen Miiller."

So

far this

is
'

right.

Under the year 1575 appear the

'

names both of Christianus Mylius (No.

'

12,

No.

16)

and

Christian Miiller' (No.

19)
'

['

Christian Miiller' also in 1574,

No.

108, 109], as well as

'

Miiller'

simply (No.

118),

and

in

thc year 1565 appears

Christian Miiller' (No. 45),

note,

who

would be the senior according to the abovc

and 1566

15
'

Christianus

Mylius

'

(No. 49).

In

the

following note

under date 1579 (p. yS), hovvever, the author seems to have entirely forgotten the note above quoted
:

"

e)

"

De

cura

morbi

Gallici

Argent.

8^

apud Christoph.
sei

Mylium."

{Athen. Rauric. p.

172.)

Spachius giebt an, es

deutsch erschienen

ebenso Gesner (Bibl. von 1583):^ (p. 130); " Libri III de cura morbi GalUci Germanice. 8. Argentor. apud
Wahrscheinlich, dass der Christoph.
^NIoUtor

Christianum MoUtorum."

Myhus und

der

Christian

mit

unserem

deutschen

Christian MiiUer identisch sind."

That

is

in

1575 Christian Jllylius

j\liillcr\

is

not a Latin resur-

rection of Christian

but

in

1579 Christoph. Mylius,

Miiller
are

Christian
identical.

Molitor,

and

Christian

probably

To
(p.

quote Mook's own words, which he applies

15,

to

Marx
10.

note 55),

"

Ich kann das

nur

als lcicht-

sinniges Arbeiten bezeichnen."

So many misprints

and

mistakes

in

work

which ought to be scrupulously exact, beget doubts as

to

the accuracy of
as
to

the authors

statements in general,
of
I

especially

the

reproduction

the

titles

of the

books.

In the few cases in which

title-pages of the

have been able to

compare the
criptions, I

books with Mook's trans(the

have found only three

Munich,
1570;

second

edition

of

the

Arcliidoxa,

EtlicJie

Tractctlcin,

Munich, 1570;

and the 1571

edition

of the

Von

dcni

Bad Pfeffcrs) approximately coinciding. by Mook having omitted some portion

his

The
of the

others vary
title,

or

by

having altered the speUing.

Thus Dorn's
is

Fascicvlvs
full,

(No. 135 in Mook's catalogue, 1581)

not given in
I

and certainly not

in

facsimile of the
thii.

copy
p.

have had for

^ See remark on

date above,

13.

i6

comparison.

Similarly, the title-page of Bitiskius'collected

edition, publishcd at

Geneva

in 1658, is
in

and what

is

given

is

not exact

much curtailed, minute points. As Mook's

very

transcriptions, therefore, contain

what the

title-pages

donot

contain,
ations,

and as there

is

no indication of intended abbrevi-

the transcriptions are of necessity wrong.

is

From
in

these cases one

left

in

doubt when

etc.

occurs

the
it

course of a

title,

as for instance in No. 211, whether

really exists in the original,

or whether

it

is

inserted for

brevity

by Mook.
That

Such doubt, of

course, should never

be

possible in the description of a

book taken from an actual

copy.

all

the misprints and curtailments are to be

put to the author's credit cannot be avoided, for only on

two or three occasions has he indicated, by the word

sic,

the existence of an original mistake in what he was transcribing.

The

last part of thc

catalogue contains the

titles

of twenty-eight

MSS.

of treatises

by

Paracelsus, none of
late.

which, however, are original, and most of which are

These MSS. are preserved

Darmstadt, Giessen, Munich,
libraries.

in

the Bern, British

Museum,

Paris, Tiibingen,

and Utrecht

The

titles

of certain of these run thus, according

to

Mook
8. 9.

Archicatholik pwigr

etc.

of Paracelsus Archidoxes.

The Thendt Book

of Archidoxis of Philippus Theophrastus

Paracelsus.
10.
12.

The

Philosophica Canons of Paracelsus.

celsus

Magick Archidoxis Booke"s. Philippus Theophrastus ParaPhisitian and Philosopher his Magik Archidoxis Bookes.
it

Is

likely that these titles are correct

.'

11. Secondly, Systematic and Unijonn Description.

It

has been already shown that the

titles

arc not in all cases

17

reproduced exactly.

But other points are imperfect

also.
It

The
is

pagination of the works has not been mentioned.

truc that

Mook
it,

usually
'

tells

us

when
'

a book

is

not paged,

or, as

he puts

unpaginirt/ or

unpaginiert/ or 'ohne
if it
it

Seitenzahl,'

and he

may have
at

thought that

was not was not

worth Paracelsus' trouble to count the pages,

worth
his.

But he might
in

least

have enumerated the

numbers.

sheets, as

he has done

the

first fifteen

As

to

the later printed books, which are undoubtedly paged, he

should have given the number that the book showed. Apparently,

he has not

in his descriptions
;

always made reference

fre-

to

woodcuts or

illustrations

but he has done so very

quently to the portraits of Paracelsus which

treatises contain.

many
is

of the

The

size of the
calls
'

volumes he gives

some-

times wrong.

Thus, he

the

Munich

ArcJiidoxa, 1570,
size

second edition, a small-foHo,

Kleinfolio,'
it

when both by

and signatures of the sheets

is

a quarto.

The

place of

publication has been often omitted.

As

for the descriptions,

they are distinguished by the changes rung upon the presence or absence of place, date, printer or pubh"sher, and
pagination.

From

the paragraph at the top of page 38, one

tried

would almost suppose that the author has

different

how many
devise, so

ways of quoting the same work he could

as to confuse his reader.

12.

Thirdly, Authorities.

In his laudable anxiety to

as

give

all

information

about Paracelsus' writings

the

results of his

own

observation, he has thrown

an air of
at

doubt over accounts of editions which he has quoted

second hand
;

and he frequently

states that the title or

is

date of some work given by a previous authority

erron-

eous, or imperfectly described, because, apparently, he lias

iS

failed

to

see

it

in

any of the

libraries

he has

visited.

The

lists

he has morc frequently referred to are those of

that

Adelung, Gesner, and Borellius, but

exhausted
this part of the subject
is

he

has

not

obvious from those

which he has omittcd.

To

quote Lenglet du Fresnoy's

Cataloguc dcs Aiiteitrs dc la PJiilosopJiie Hennetiqiic, and

Borelhus'
BibliotJicca,

and

to

omit Graesse's
is

Tresor de

Livrcs Rarcs, tom. V. 4to, Dresden, 1864,

sible.
is

incomprehen-

Not

that thc

list

of Paracelsus' works in the Trcsor

its

either complete or satisfactory in

descriptions, but

it

approaches perfection when comparcd with the

of Borellius, of
is

BibliotJicca

whom Morhof
ut sibi

said long
visis

ago

"

Sed adco

confusus
Baptist.
scripto,

est,

nunquam
illic

autoribus, quos e

loJi.

Nazari Hbro Itahce de transmtitatione metalqui

lica

syllabum
;

Chemicorum quorundam
fictis

congerit, excerpsit

nonnunquam
ut

&

mentitis e turba
indili-

Philosophorum depromptis, chartas cumulet, adeoque

genter libros consignet,

somnianti

excidisse

potius,

quam

studio aliquo scriptus liber videatur."^

GcscJiicJitc

He

has also

omitted Gmelin's enumeration in his

dcr CJiemie,

Manget's Hst

in

his

BibliotJicca
:

Scriptornni

Mcdicornnt,

and, for English translations

"

Catalogue of Chymicall
Will.

Books.

In Three Parts.

Collected by

Coopcr,
. .

Bookseller, at the Pclican in Little-Britain, London.

Printed

in

the

Year,

1675;"

Lowndes' BibliograpJicrs
BibliotJicca

Manual, and even Robert \Vatt's

It

Britannica.

would have been

well, also,

had he consulted the Catait

logues of the Libraries which he was unable, or thought

not worth whilc, to

visit.

Had

he, for

example, referred to
ad
.

D. G. Morhofii,
. .

De

JMctallorinn Transiniitationc
p.

Joeleni Langelot-

tuni

Epistola.

Ilambuiyi, m.oc.lxxiii.

115.

19

the Catalogue of the Bodleian Library, he would have seen

what might have induced him

to visit that Hbrar^^ cerif

tainly not an obscure or inaccessible one,

he were really
But,

earnest in having his

list

as perfect as practicable.

by scorning these
Fourthly,

aids,

he has overlooked and omitted

several things, and this brings us to the last quality

13.

Coinpletcness

wherein

Mook's

list

is

deficient.
list.

The foUowing goes

so far to completing

Mook's

In a small collection of a dozen or fifteen of Paracelworks, which, without taking any special trouble,
list, I

sus'

have

been able to collate with Mook's

have found some

works not mentioned by him

in

at

all,

and curious variations

others.

They

are as follows

the

number

is

prefixed

for convenience

of reference, and they are given in the

order of their dates.

I.

1581.

Fascicvlvs

Paracelsicae

Medicinae Veteris Et

Non

Novae, Per Floscvlos Chimicos Et Medicos, tanquam in compendiosum promptuarium collectus. In Qvo De Vita, Morte, Et Resvscitatione Rervm, De Tvenda Et conser-

uanda

sanitate,

necnon

expellendo

morbo

per

instau-

rationem virium naturalium, de praeparationibus medica-

mentorum,

vsum applicationibus ad quoscunque morbos, Item, de generatione cum internos, tum externos. Homunculi pygmei, ex Dampra nutrimenti sanguinis. Cvm
in

Elvcidationibvs Hvivs, Aliorvmqve obscuriorum quorum-

cunque locorum atque dictionum inibi passim occurrentium. Gerardo Dorneo Interprete. Et Indice locvpletissimo. Cum Gratia & Priuilegio C^esarese Maiestatis. Impressvm
Francoforti ad
4to, Title,

Moenvm.
Index,

Anno m.d.lxxxi.
i

Epistola, Prsefatio,

sheet

Text,

foll.

147;

Errores

[p. i];

Pp

Qqs.

Mook
title,

(No. 135) gives only an abbreviation of the above

as has

been already mentioned

in

10.

20
2.

1598-1599This
is

[Mook, No. 240, among the books without date.] Aurei Velleris. Rorschach am Tractatus II.
.

Bodensee.

the

second of

the

five

parts

of

vvhich

the

alchemical collection entitled AiLrewn Velhis consists.

first

The

part

was pubHshed
it is

in

1598

and, in a note at the end

of the contents,

said that for

want of time the second

and third parts were not ready, but would be published

later in

the year.

As

a matter of

fact,

Part III. bears at

the cnd to have been printed in

fifth

1599.

The

fourth and

parts

did
is

not appcar

till

some years
1600, but

later

Basel,

1604.
II.

Mook
to

right therefore in saying that Tractatus

was printed probably before

he does not
collection.

seem

have seen a complete copy of the

literal

There are several

title,

errors in his transcription of the

it

and only the part of

referring

to

Paracelsus

is

given.
3.

1650.

A New

Light of Alchymie: Taken out of the fountaine

and Manuall Experience. To which is added a Treatise of Svlphvr Written by Micheel Sandivogius : i.e. Anagram matically \_sic\, Divi Lcschi Gcmis Amo. Also Nine Books Of the Natiire of Things, Written by Paracelsvs,
of Nature,
:

viz.

( Generations

\
(

(
)

Renewing

\
.

/^r ^i ) Gro7L'thes .. OftheJ,^ ^ Lonservatwns

I

r
[

Life:

Death

Transnuitation \ r -.t jj ., -^ Naturall thum. >of jc ^ * -^ Separation | j \ Signatures )

Also a Chymicall Dictionary explaining hard places and

words met withall

obscure Authors.

in

the writings of Paracelsus,

and other

All which are faithfully translated out of the Latiti into

the English tongue,

Byy.

P.

M.D.
Cotes, for

London, Printed hy Pichard

Thonias Uilliams,

at the Bible in Little-Britain, 1650.

21

Small 4to.

Title,

Epistle,

sheet.

Preface,

sheet,

Text of
sheet.

New
Of

Light of Alchymie: pp. 147; Contents, hah

:

the Nature of Things

145.

Title

and

Epistle,
:

sheet;

Text, pp.

A
title

Chymicall Dictionary

Sheets

Aaa

to Fff,

and separate
1

not paged.
title

Mook

(1650,

p.

10)

merely quotes the

of the above,
its

as given briefly

by Adelung.
authority,

He

does not confirm

it

existence

by any
in 8vo)

though

is

given by Will.

Cooper, by Watt, by Lowndes, and by Graesse (who says

that
it is
;

and though a copy of

still

it is

in the

Bodleian

Catalogue, a point of

greater importance.

See below,

No. 10 and No.

4.

38.

-1652.

Lexicon Chymicum.

Rerum Hermeticarum,
Scriptus ejus: Et

Cum Obscuriorum Verbonim, et Tum Phrasium Paj-acelsicarum, In

Chyviiconini, passim occurrentium,

aUorum

planam exphcationem continens. Per Gidiebnnm yoJinLondini, Excudebat G.D. impensis soniim Chymicum. Giilielmi Nealand, apud quem prostant venales sub Signo
Coronce, in vico vulgb vocato Duck-lane, 1652.

8vo.

Title, Dedication, Prsefatio, &c.,

A-Bi.

Lexicon,

pp. 244.

Conclusio Operis, pp. 145

\sic,

for 245]-25o.

Another

edition, or rather a reprint,

is

appeared

in

MDCLX.
size.

The

title-page

the same.

It is in 8vo,

but of larger
title,

Twelve pages of sheet A

above, and
the

are taken

up with

&c., as

Lexicon, &c., pp. 259.

Eight pages of

words, previously omitted, have been added to this edition.

There appeared

also in this year a

supplement as follows

Lexicon Chymicum.
priore

Continens Vocabula Chymica

multis
k.

in

Libro

omissa,
adjectis

vocabulorum
'Valentino,

Chymicorum
Theophrasto

Characteribus

Basilio

Paracelso, Osvvaldo Crollio, aUisque Authoribus

collectis.

Chymicis

Opera 6^ Indiistria Guhehiii Johnsoni Chymici,

Lib. Secundus.

apud Amen Conier.

Londini, Excudebat

->7

G.D.

et prostant venales

apud L.

Sadler,

ad insigne Leonis

auraii, in vico vulgo vocato

Little Brittan,
. .

mdclx.

8vo.

Title,

ad Lectorem,

Vita Paracelsi, A-B4.

Lexicon, pp. 72.

Characteres vocabulorum Chymicorum,

G-G6.

Neither of these editions

is

given by Mook, though he

quotes other dictionaries of Paracelsian words.

Paracelsi
is

The Vita
contains a
is

short,

but highly laudatory.

It

number of
Silerani,"
(pp.
12,

extracts from various writers,

among which

passage from the remarkable "Prologus Valentii Antrapassi

which
13).

is

given at length with comments by

Mook

It also

contains various enumerations of the

number of works by Paracelsus on medicine, philosophy,

&:c.

Is this

Vita Paracelsi the same as that given

in

the

"

Compendium " of Leo Suavius (Mook, No. 62, and below No. 23) } Watt quotes two editions of this book, but the
first is

date he gives to the

165

1.

5.

1656.

/'anzrif/x?'^

of the Supreme Mysteries of Nature.

^r

The

Spirits of the Planets.

Occult Philosophy.

The Magical, Sympathetical, and Antipathetical Cure of Wounds and Diseases. The Mysteries of the twelve Signs
EngHshed by R. Turner, ^JtAo/iaS-vys. London, Printed by J. C. for iV; Brook and /. Harison ; and are to be sold at their shops at the Angel in Cornhil,
of the

Zodiack.

and, the holy

Lamb

neer the East-end of Pauls.

1656.

8vo. Title, Epistle,

in
all

To

the Reader, Contents, Prologae,

158.

pp.

20.

Text, pp.
4.

Eiection of Time, and

Table of Time, pp.

Mook
British

(No. 216) quotes the

title

from a copy

in

the

Museum.

His version
part

excluding
*

misprints,
'

and

the omission

of the

after

Cornhil

corresponds

23
exactly, except that he gives the date as 1655,

and doesnot
R.

mention any edition of 1656.

Will. Cooper,

Watt,

Lowndes, and Graesse,

all

give the date 1656.

Has Mook

made
6.

a mistake

1657.
Mook's

Paracelsvs of the Chymical Transmutation

of

Metals and Minerals.

title

...
corresponds

(No.

220)
I

almost

exactly

with that of the copy

have consulted, but at the end,

"

instead of " etc," he should have had,

at the three gilt

and Hcii

FletcJicr

Cups

in

PanPs Church-yard.

1657."

7.

1657.

Philosophy Reformed

Tractates.

The

I.
:

Mysteries of Nature
tian

Osiv:

CroUivs.

Improved In Foiir Profound Discovering the Great and Deep By that Learned Chymist & PhysiThe Other III. Discovering the

&

Wonderfull Mysteries of the Creation, By Paracelsvs : Being His Philosophy to the Athenians. Both made English by

H.

Pinnell, for the increase of Learning

and

true

Know-

ledge.

London

Printed by

M.
all

S.

for Lodotcick Lloyd, at

the Castle in Cornhill.

1657.
pp. 21.
title.

8vo. Title, Apolog}', &c., in

Crollius, pp. 226.

Paracelsus, pp. 70, with separate

Mook

does not give this under the year 1657.

Itismen-

tioned, however,

by

Will. Cooper,

by Lowndes, by Graesse,
is

and, according to the Catalogue, there

a copy in the

Bodleian.
1675, 8vo.

Watt mentions both

this edition

and one dated

8.

1660.

Paracelsus His Archidoxis

Disclosing the

Genuine
e^'

Comprised way of making

:

in

Ten Books,
his

Quintessences,

Arcanums,

Magistei-ies,

Elixirs,

&:c.

Together with

Books of Renovation
of the Philosophers.

Restauration.
the

Of

the Tincture

Of

Manual of

the Philosophical

Mcdicinal Stone.

Finally his Seven Books, of the Three Principles. Degrees and Compositions of Receipts, and Natural FaithfuUy and plainly Englished, and PubUshed lliings.

Of the And

Virtues of the Members.

Of

thc

by,y; //. Oxon.

London,
yard.

Printed for
at

W.

S.

and are

to

be sold by

Thomas Brewstcr
1660.

the

Three Bibles in Pauls Chitrch-

8vo. Title, Epistle, in

171. [i.]

all

pp.

6.

Text, pp. 158.

[2.]

Muok
British

(No.

222)

quotes the

title

from a copy

in

the

Museum.

With the exception of a couple of miswith the above up to thc words

runs
"

prints, his version agrees

"

sold by," after which

it

Samuel Thomson

at the

Bishops
Will.

Head

in

Pauls Church-yard," with the date 1661.

it

Cooper hkewise gives the date of

as 1661

but, at

a recent sale of works on the occult sciences in London,

there was a copy of this 1660 edition.
little
I

have, therefore,
this

doubt that there are

if,

at least

two editions of
P^or,

Work,
"

indeed, there be not three.

in

hst

of

Books sold by WilHam Cooper" contained

"

in " CoIIcctanca

Chymica: a CoIIection of Ten Several Treatiscs

istry,

in

Chym-

London, 1684," 8vo, there occurs

1663,

Paracelsus his

ArcJiidoxis,

8vo."

Thc catalogue
in the title.

of the Bodleian

does not contain any.

to

Watt, Lowndes, and Graesse seem

have made a mistake

See below, No. 45.

9.

1667.
da

Theatro D'Arcani del Medico Lodovico Locatelli da

;

Bergarao

Nel

Qvale

Si Tratta

Dell'

Arte Chimica,

& &
de'

suoi Arcani.

Con
de

gli Afforisnii d' Ipprocrate

Conimentati
Cifre,

Paracelso

Et

respositione
Filosofi.

d'alcune

Caratteri oscuri
Capitoli,
^v:

Con Dve Tavole Vna

Notabili.

1'altra delle

Cose piu

Li Venetia,

25
M. Dc. Lxvii. Superiori,

Presso Paolo Baglioni.

Frivilegio.
&:c.,
i

Con Licenza de

Et

8vo. Title,

sheet. Text, pp. 392.

Tavole

[pp. 22].

Mook
from

has not quoted this \vork.

The

" characters " are Avith

Crollius,

and so

far as

they go are identical

4.)

those given by Johnson,

(See above, No.

lo.

1674.

Nevv Light of Alchymy

Taken out of

the Fountain
is

of Nature

AnJ Manual

Experience.

To which

added

Treatise of Sulphur.

Written by Micheel Sandivogius :

i.c.

Anagrammatically, Divi Leschi Genvs Anio.

Also Nine

Books
viz.

Of

ihe

Nature of Things, Written by Paracelsvs,

Generations ^c jj / Grozaths jOfthe-[ r^ \ Lonservaiions

l

\
(
i
.

l
)

Renewing
Transmutation
Separatton
cj.

\
\
i
-^
/

<
\

j-

'of
)

1 Natural
,

,^

Tniui^s. '^

n^i

\ Life,

Death

\ Signatures

Also a Chymical Dictiona.Ty explaining hard Places and

Words met

withal in the Writings of Paracelsus,

and other

obscure Authors.

AU

which are

faithfully translated out of the Latiii into

\iy

the English Tongue,

J. L.

M.D.
for Tho.

London, Printed by A. Clark,

Williams at the

Golden Ball in LLosier-La^ie, 1674.

8vo. Title, Preface, Epistle,
i

sheet

Text, paged conDictionary,"

tinuously
PP- 351-

to

the

end of the " Chymical

This
is

is

a reprint of No. 3 above, with varied spelHng.

It

not mentioned by Mook, nor by Will. Cooper,^ R. Watt,

in the

Lowndes, or Graesse, nor

translator, I presume,
is

Bodleian Catalogue.

The

Dr. John French,

of Glaubers
of "

who appears
Philosophical

to have been the translator

^ It
is

"

quoted, however, in the

list

Books sold by William Cooper,"

8vo.

contained in "Collectanea Chymica, London, 1684."

26
Furnaces," Lotidon, 165
i

hc was the author also of

i
;

"

The
ed.,

Art of
1667.
for

Distillation,"

London, 165

2nd

ed.,

1653

^th

AU

of theseworks were, hke Nos. 3 and 10, printed

Thomas

WilHarns.

1 1.

77

Der Hermetische Nord-Stern, oder getreuer Unterricht

und Anvveisung, wie zu der Hermetischen Meisterschaft zu gelangen, nebst gutherziger Warnung und Ermahnung, wie
sich vorhero

jedermann wohl zu priifen habe, ehe er sich unterstehe, dieser so grossen und geheimen Wissenschaft zu unterwerfen. in fossa uniti chare ignes, heraus gegeben von
J. J.

Cs. Reg. M. C. A. Liebhaber des grossen Geheimnuss und wahren Weissheit, nebst einem Anhang,
F. Sac.

handlend von der ewigen Weissheit oder Magia, und sechs

Tractatlein

PhiUppi

AureoU

Theophrasti

Bombast

ab

Hochenheim.

L Psakerium Chymicum n. De Tinctura Physica.

seu

Manuale

Paracelsi.

IH. Apocahpsis Hermetis. IV. Thesaurus Thesaurorum Alchimistarum.

V. Coelum Philosophorum.
VI. Secretum Magicum.
Frankfurt

und
1771.

Leipzig,

zu

finden

im

Krausischen

BuchLaden.

8vo. Title, Vorrede, Inhah, in aU pp.

8.

Text,

pj).

296.

Mook
Hst.
"

has not given this collection of Tracts

editions of

in

his

The

VI which he quotes
II.

are in Arnold's
I.

Ketzer-Historie," 1729,

445,; and 1740,

1500.

Of these eleven vvorks there are thus certainly seven which are unknown to Mook, or at least do not appear in his list an
:

eighth he gives at second hand with that air which says,

" I

have not seen

exist
:

it,

and

in all

probabiHty therefore
the authority

it

does not

but the reader

incHned."

may beHeve
If these

quote

if

he

feel so

should happen to form what

Mook, speaking of .some of Haesers mistakes, terms

ganzes Nest voU Unrichtigkeiten,'
it

'

ein
for

is

unfortunate

Mook
to

that precisely the wanting

numbers should be those

;

which access has been readily had

but

if

there

are

similar defects throughout,

what walue can the Catalogue

have

Instead of these being the only omissions, comparison

with the Hsts

have already so frequently referred to shows

several works,

some
is

of which he has not seen

while others,

with which he

acquainted only by description,

havc

doubts cast upon their very cxistence.

Thus

Will.

Cooper, besides those already referred

:

to,

mentions the following

12.

1575.
and

The Key
distil

of PhylosGphy, the
the Oyles of
all

first

Part,

shewing the
smell

order to

raanner of Gums, Spices,

taste,

Seeds, Roots and

virtues.

Herbs, with their perfect

Lond. 1575, 1580,

&

1633.

8'.

Will.

Cooper gives

also the following under " Paracelsus

":

His Key of Philosophy, or The most excellent secrets of Physick and Philosophy, widi ihe Order of Distillation of

and Herbs, with thei:" perfect Taste, Smell, and Virtues, and how to Calcine, SubUme, and dissolve all manner of Minerals, and how to
Oyls,

Gums,

Spices, Seeds, Roots,

draw

forth their

Oyl and

Salts,

Lond. 1580,

&

1633.

8.

This 15S0 edition seems to be larger than that of 1575,

in so far as
it

contains apparently the Second Part of the

work.
to Will.

This, again, appeared separately in 1596, according

Cooper
The Second
part containing the ordering

and preparing
lil-:e
f<:^r

of

all

Metals, Minerals,

AHumes,

Salts,

and such

2S
Medicines both inwardly and outwardly, and
other uses.
for divers

Lond. 1596.

8.

Watt, however, has the following:

The
by
J.

first

part of the

Key

of Philosophy.

Translated

Hester.

Lond. 1596, 8vo.

Will.

Of

the
:

1633

edition,

Cooper gives the

title

as

follows

The
secrets,

Spices,
4 (but

and Pholosoprical [.f/r] teaching to distil all manner of Oyls, from Gums, Seeds, Roots, Herbs, Minerals, (Scc, Lond. 1633.
Store-house of Physical

under

"

Paracelsus," i2mo).

Lowndes has the following

works
:

in

his

list

of Paracelsus'

The

first

part of the

Key

of Philosopliie pubhshed in

the

Enghshe Tongiie, by Ihon Hester. 1580, Lond. by

Richard Day, i6mo.

This

is

repeated

by Graesse

in his list

but neither gives

the second part.

Li the collection of Paracelsian books, already referred

to,

there
is

is

a small black-letter volume which

have no

doubt
1580.

a copy of
is

some
parts.
it

edition of this work, probably

It

in

two

The

iirst

wants the

title-page,

so that the exact form of

and date cannot be determined.

perfect

The heading" of the book is, " A Trve and make Oj/fs out of al Diancr of Giivivics,
Rootes, and Hearbes.

Order to

Spices, Seedes,
their
is

Whereunto

is

added some of

vertues gathered out of sondrie Auctors."

At

the end
"

note to the efiect that these

oils

can be had

at Poules

wharf

at the signe of the Furnases,

by one Ihon Hester,

practisioner in thc arte of distillations."

The

title-page of

29
the Second Part runs as foUows
:

"

The Key
Salts,

of Philosophie.

The seconde
of
all

parte.

Containyng the ordciyug,

& prcparyng
for

Metalles, Mineralles,

Alumes,

and such hke.

For

Medicines both inwardly, and outwardly, and

diuers other vses.

At London
Thcre
is

printed by Richard Daic.

in

Cum
quote
13.

Priuilegio."

no pagination
(i

either part,

but the signatures run to G

"

12 pages).

Mook

does not

the

Key

of Philosophie."
translation of the
'

1590.
*

An EngHsh
all

De Morbo

GaUico,'
thereof,'

with

other
1590.

Diseases
4.

arising

and growing

London.

Mook
tions
it,

does not give this translation.

adds, " Trajislated
to

Watt,

who men-

by

J.

Hester."

14.

1596, According
Key
No.
12.

WiU. Cooper, the second part of the

this year.

of Philosophy was pubUshed

See above,

15.

1596.

Phih Aur. Th. Paracelsus his 114 Experiments and

is

Cures, whereunto

added certain exceUent and

;

profitable

works of
also

-B.

G. Penotus

also

certain

secrets

of Isaac

HoUandus concerning
the

the

Vegitable and Animal work

Spagyrick Antidotary for Gun-shot of Joseph

Queicitanus, collected by Jo. Hester.

Lond. 1596.

4.

This edition
edition which
also
16.

is

not nientioned by Mook, but he gives thc

in

was pubhshed

1652 (No. 214), and which

is

mentioned by WilL Cooper, and by R. Watt.

WiU. Cooper, an edition of the Key of Philosophy was pubhshed this year. See above, No. 12.

1633.

According

to

17. 1659.

and Treasure of the Philosophers, as also the Water-stone of the wise men, describing the matter of, and manncr how to attain the
Vniversal Tincture.

Ph. Theoph. Paracelsus his Aurora

Lond. 1659.

12'.

30

Mook
It
is

(p.

113) givcs this on Adelung's authority only.

"

mentioned by R. Watt, who adds,

H.,

Into English,
"

by

J. J.

8vo;" by Graesse, who also adds,

EngHshed
is

by

H.;" and, according to the catalogue, there

a copy

in the Bodleian.

S.

Philosophical and Chymical Treatise of Fire and Sak.

date,

8.

Without
noticcd,
it is

or othcr particulars.

So

far as

have

not given by Mook.

Let us turn now to Graesse, whose account occupies

five

cohunns of

his largc quarto pagcs,

and inchides a consider-

able proportion of Mook's numbcrs.

19.

1565.
A.

Von ersten dreien Principiis item zween Tractat von Lahme sammt griindHcher gewisser Kur. Auch 36
;

Kap. von ajjostematibus, ulceribus, seronibus.

v.

Deutsch

d.

Lodenstein.

s.

1.

1565.
34,

in-8.

This resembles Mook's No.

Lritish

takcn from a copy

in
it

thc

Museum, cxcept

that,

according to Mook,
it

has

no

)'ear or place specified,

and he puts

under 1563 on

account of the date of the dedication.

identical.

Probably they arc

Capitul."
" In

Mook's
Mook,

titk%

however, has

" LXIII.

20.

1566.

in his

"'

Bemerkung

a)"

to this year, says

Athenac Raiiricae

p.

172 wird angefiihrt: 'Opus chirurgicum

german.

interpret.

Adamo

a Bodenstein.

Francof.

fol.'

Die Bezeichnung des Driickortes mag wohl auf einem

Irrthum beruhen, so dass dieses
51."

Werk

identisch

ist

mit Nr.
is

By way
:

of

comment, the following from Graesse

interesting

"

Opus chyrurgicum, voUkommene

fl.

\\'undartzStrassb.
Frcft.,
kr. le

eney, in Truck geben durch Ad. von Bodenstein.

1566. in-fol. (i^th. Lenipertz. 4

48

kr.

Scheible.)
{5
fl.

Feyerabend 1566.

in-fol.

Av.

fig.

en bois.

24

31

meme.)"
with

The

Strassburg edition

is

Mook's No.

51, but the

Francfort edition, which he thinks a mistake, appears here

name

of pubhsher, with woodcuts specified, and with

the price in a second-hand

21.

book catalogue
''

1567.

Philosophiae Magnae (No. 59) gives Graesse, . ." Gedruckt zu Coln. Tractatus ahquot. " Uhii Philosophia magna {en alletn.). however, gives

Mook

1567.

in-4.

(4

fl.

Scheible.)"

work also, mistaken by some of the printers

editions

of this

Are there two separate or have Uhn and Coln been

?

22.

1567.

(No. 56) gives the " x\stronomica Astrologica," as printed at Coln, but Graesse at Ulm.
Similarly

Mook

et

^3.

1567.

Under

I shall

the year 1568 Mook (No. 62) gives a title which " Theophrasti Paracelsi Philosophiae Et shorten
: .

Medicinae Utriusque Universae, Compendium,

Schohis.
. .

Cum

Auctore Leone Suavio

et

I.
.
.

G. P. Vita Paracelsi.

Catalogus operum
[which,

Hbrorum.

Basileae mdlviii.''

by the way, ought to be mdlxviil, iUustrating one In his remarks he adds of Mook's arithmetical misprints.] that as to previous Paris editions he will not doubt about their existing, and is surprised that he has met with no copy.' He refers to Bemerkung a) 1567, where Marx
'

is

quoted as giving that as the year of the Paris edition,

c) 1566,^11

andBemerkung
I

whichMook

infers that

have been the year, and ultimately

quote at length
:

to p. 13,
p.

1566 may note 50, which

'
:

"

Marx Anm. 56

19 sagt

Sowie

LeoSuaviusCatalogus operum etHbrorum Paracelsi.

1567
p.

Parisiis

15.'

Nun

ist

aber meines Wissens zu Paris dieses

Werk

nicht erschienen, sondern zu Basel 1568,

und darin

von Marx citirten Seite weiter nichts als Valentii Antrapassi Silerani eine lateinische Uebersetzung Praefatio' etc, die wir soeben deutsch aufgefiihrt haben. Die Angabe von Marx scheint auf einem Irrthum zu beruhen."
findet sich auf der
'
:

As a matter of
to see

fact

Marx may

b'e

wrong

but

it

is

difficult

how Mook

arrives at his

conclusion by

first

doubt-

ing the existence of the

book Marx does quote, and theu

32
testing Marx's

statement by a Ijook he does not quote.

"

But whatever be the state of the case as between them, the

follovvinp;

from Graesse

is

interesting

Compendium cum
plenos mysterio-

schohis in Hbros

IV

ejd.

de

vita longa,

rum, parabolarum, aenigmatum.

Vita Paracelsi.

Catalogus

operum
fl.

et

hbrorum

auct. J.

Suavio. Paris. 1567. in-8". (2

24

kr. Scheible.)''

24.

1568.

Mook
'
:

(p. 54,

Bemerkung

c)) gives,

on the authority of

Gesner

De
'

praeparatione EUebori, item de perforata.

Liber editus a Bodensteinio.'

In German. Graesse has the

bereiten

foUowing

Declaration

/u

Hellebori

in

sein

Arcanum dadurch
trieben werden.
25.

Infectiones der vier

Elemente ausge-

Basel 1568. in-8."

See below, No. 36.

1:572.

Of No.

geist

Drey herrhche Schrifften vom ." which Mook says des lebens vnd seiner krafft,
95, "
.

....

was printed
Basel edition.
26.

at

Basel

in

1572,

Graesse

mentions

an

edition priiited at

Augsburg

in 1572, in 8vo, as well as the

1574.
in

Graesse has the following

" Onomastica
variis

II.

Philo-

sophicum, medicum, synonymum ex

linguis.

vulgaribusque

II

Theoph. Parac.
ejus
solet
in-8.

h.

e.

earum vocum, quarum

Argent.
p.

scriptis

usus esse, explicatio.

Bernh.

Jobinum 1574.
intit.

(490 pp.)

Ce

livre diff^re

d'un

autre

Onomasticou ......
Petrus Pcrna
et

diirch
in-S'^.

Ad.
(31

v.

Bodenstein.

Basel,

1575.

pp.)

[Mook, No. 114]

intitule'
:

d'un

second par L.

Thurneissen,

Onomasticuni und Interpretalio

Jlo/ier,

ilber die

frcmden
in

und
(i fk
. . .

nnbelianntcn

Nanien

etc.

7uclche
s.
l.

dcn

Schriften Theophr. Par. gefuJiden 7verdcu.

12 kr. Scheible.)
.

ni

d. in-8.

II

existe aussi

un Dictionariuni
[Mook, No.
is

a G. Dornco

coll.

Frcft. 1583. in-8."

142.]

Neither Jobinus' nor Thurneissen's work

given

by

Mook.
27.

1576.

'

\'on

den Kranckheiten, so
.

den

Menschen

der

Vernunfft natiirlich berauben.

Strassburg, 1576. 8."

[Mook, No.
Basel 1576.

I20.]
in-4,

Graesse gives

this

edition,

and

also

and adds "(i

questioned

fl.

12 kr. Scheible)," but

whether

this refers to

both editions or only to the Strass-

burg one
latter.

may be

probably

only

to

the

2S.

1580.
No.

Graesse mentions the

12.

Key

of Philosophy.

See above,

29.

1586.

Graesse mentions, as pubUshed at Basel in

this

year

Das Buch Paragranum darin die Philosophie, Astronomie, Alchemie und Virtus, auf welche Theophr. Medizin fundirt ist, tractirt werden item von Aderlassens, Schrepfens und Purgirens rechtem Gebrauch. Deutsch d. Ad. von Bodenstein." He mentions also the
in 8vo,

an edition of

"

Basel edition of 1589, in 4to, which

Mook
'

(p.

87) quotes
'

from Adelung, where, however, he puts

for
'

Paragraphorum
this

Paragranum.'

Mook
on

does not refer to

1586

edition. 30.

1588.
8.

Mook

mentions
est,

the

authority
etc.

of

Spachius

" Pandora, id
"

tractatus

de lapide
it

Basileae
in

....
with

Deutsch."
:

Graesse gives
:

more

detail

price

Pandora
heils.

das

ist

die edelste

Gab

Gottes oder der

die alten

werde vnd

Stein d. Weysen, mit

welchem

Philosophi, aus Theophr. Paracelsus Metallen aus Gewalt

des Fewrs verbess

sammpt
(20

allen

Krankheiten jnneriich
Basel
"

vnnd
Av. de
31.

ausseriich
cur. fig.

haben vertrieben.
gr.

1588.

in-8.

en bois.

Lempeitz.)

1596.
cures

Graesse mentions the Enghsh transiation of the " 115

and experiments,'' which is not given by Mook. Graesse says it is " in-8." above, No. 15.
Graesse
gives
es
:

See

32.

1632.

" Wahrhaffte

Beschreibung

einer

Prophecey was
appear
33.
in

mit
s.

dem
L

jetzigen

Krieg

fiir

eine

Endschaft gewinnen.

1632. in-4."
this year.

This does not

Mook's

hst

under
"

1647.
aller

Graesse gives

Zween Tractat von der signatura Erdgewachse was man nehmhch aus ihrem Geruch,
:

34
Geschmack, Gestalt
in-8.
(i
fl.

etc.

judiciren

soll.

Nvirnlj.
its

1647.

12 kr. Scheible.)"

This confirnis

existence,

but

it is

not given by

Mook.
of the Archidoxa in Latin by
in-4.

34. Graesse

quotes an
:

edition
s.

" Ad. Schroter

Crac.

d.

(2

fl.

24

kr. Scheible)."

This edition

is

not given by

Mook

in

his hst of
it

books

without date, but he has apparently assigned

to the year

1569 on the strength of the date of Schroter's dedicatory epistle (Mook, No. 73).
35.

Graesse gives the

48
etc.
kr.

following

"

De

meteoris hber unus,

it.

de

matrice, de tribus principiis, et

logiae fragmenta.

quaedam
ib.

astron. et astro-

Bas.

Scheible.)"

1569. in-8. (i fl. " Ses fragments In a note he adds

s.

d.

in-8.

d'astronomie se reunissent aussi a son Ltber de praesagiis

as.

1569.

in-8."

Mook

(No.

243) gives the

a),

chtion without date, and on page 62, Bemerkung

hkcly belongs to 1570.
sagiis
.

remarks, on the authority of Gesner, that the book very

He

also gives (No. 72)

De

prae-

Fragmenta,

Basil, 1569,

but says nothing about

the 1569 edition of the "

De

Meteoris," a copy of which

in Scheible's
b),

Graesse seems to have met with

Catalogue.
"

Under

the year 1575,

.

Bemerkung

he quotes the

De

Meteoris

Basil "

on the authority of Spachius.

exist or not
is

Whether these works

since they have been
rity,

a question

but

enumerated by a respectable autho-

they should not have been omitted, while others, on

doubtful authority, have been included.

Let us turn to the Catalogue of the Bodleian Library,

thc
titles

from which

shall shorten.

Basil, 8vo. decLaratio. 36. 1568. Prseparationis ellebori This Mook has not seen, as he gives it, 1568, Bemerkung See above, No. 24. c), on the authority of Gesner.
.
.

35
37-

15S2.
1650.
4to.

Pandora.

Bisil, 8vo. this year.

There

is

no mention by

Mook

of this
38.

work under

Nine Books of the Nature of Things, &c. London, This is given by Mook on Adelung's authority. See
3.

above, No.
39.

1657.
all.

Philosophy Reformed, &c.

Not given by Mook

at

See above, No.

Paracelsus,
is

7.

40.

1659.
This

his

Aurora,

by

J.

H.

London, 8vo.
See above,

given by

Mook on

Adelung's authority.

No.
41.

17.

1697.

Arcana philosoph-a London, 8vo.

or

chymical

secrets

by John

Headrich.
42.

There

copy of J. Hester's " 114 Experiments and Cures," without place and date. Not mentioned by Mook.
is

also a

See above, No.

15.

These, with other nineteen enumerated by Mook, are

contained in the Bodleian Library.

In addition to the articles already quoted,

Watt
I

refcrs to

Erastus and some other writers on Paracelsus.

following,

select the

which are not given by Mook.

Demosterion, sive ccc. Aphorismi, Continentes sumDoctrina; Paroecelsse
Bailli or Bailliff.
\_sic,

43.

1578.
mam

Watt].

Paris,

8vo.

By

Roche de
44.

1583.
[sic\

De

Naturffi

Luce Physica, ex Genesi desumpta,

justa

sententiam Theophrasti Paracelsi Tractatus.

Franc.

i2mo.
45.

By

G. Dorn.

1661.
for
'

His Paradoxes.
Archidoxis"?

London, i2mo.
It
is

Is

this a mis})rint

repeated by Lowndes and by

8.

Graesse.

See above, No.

36
46.

47.

1669. 1675.

Opcra Omnia.

Cenev.

3 tom. fol.

Liquor Alcahest, or a Discourse of that imniortal l.ond. 8vo. dissolvant of Paracelsus and Hch"not [sic].

By James P^nophilas AstelL

48.

Lastly,
ing

" JoyfuU Watt and Lowndes give the following Newes out of Helvetia, from Theophr. Paracelsum, declar:

tlie

ruinate Fall of the Papall Dignitie: also a Treatise

Vsurie.

against

By Stephen Batman.
8vo."

Lond.

for

John

Allde,

1575.

This

is

probably a translation of

Paracelsus' exphcntion of the Pictures at Niirtmberg, which

are said to be a salire

upon Rome.
necessary to collate Mook'.s
I

14. list

havc not thought

it

with Adelung's, or with GnKlin's or Borellius', but

littlc

have

doubt differences and cmissions would be found.

I

So

far

as

have seen,

Mook

does not intcntionally

niis-

represcnt any authority, or omit any itcm, but that he has

overlooked, at the lowest estimate, some twenty

treatise.s,

which have been quoted above, not from recondite, but

from a fcw

common

authors, besides seven or cight others

is

which

liave

been described from actual copies,

a curious

instance of the vanity of

well sustained, to attain

human

efforts,

however long and

is

perfection.

It

true that the

books are

not,
is

any of them, of

first-rate

importance, but
list

the question

one of drawing up a complete

of thc

works ascribed to Paracelsus

not

of their intrinsic value.

How many
notice are not
I

besides the above have escaped the author's

to say, but
it

do not profess

is

to be

hoped there

many.
But the most disappointing part of the work
which contains what
is

15.

the

third section,

Mook

calls the " Schluss-

Resumee."

The

criteria of

genuineness having been enun-

0/

ciated,

and the works having been enumerated, the only

thing remaining for

to the works.
1.

Mook

to

do was to apply the

criteria

Let us see

his conclusions.

There being no

original manuscripts, the first criterion

It zs singular, as

cannot be applied.
the

IMook says, that

all

MSS. which scem

The works

to

have existed at the end of the

sixteenth century should have entirely disappeared.

2.

printed in Paracelsus' Hfetime are genuine.

i

These include numbers

prehend only
1 1

to

14 in Mook's

list,

but com-

separate treatises, of which

are medical,

and 6 contain

"

prognostications."
I

Mook

claims the credit

and,
and,
it

justly, so far as

know of

having brought to Hght

several of these writings, the existence of which had been

overlooked by previous writers.

He

enters

into a long

seems

to me, irrelevant explanation of the character

of these prognostications, which he thinks were not actual

prophecies, but rather reflections
at the time,

upon the

state of poHtics

and attempts
rise.

to forecast to

what future events

they might give

He

also takes occasion to point out

the futiHty of Marx's

tests,

by applying them

to these

14 genuine works.
3.

According

to the third criterion,

comparison of Huser's

reprints with the genuine

works

(or with originals)

must

decide whether
not.

Husers

statements

are

trustworthy or

This leads to a vindication

of later
critics,

of

Huser
Wolf,

from

the

suspicions

Marx and

by quoting

Huser's account of the occasion of his making a coUected

edition.

This

is

long,

and also to some extent irrelevant

and, after aH,

it is

only inferentiaHy that one finds out that,

according to Mook's experience, Huser and the originals

agree.

Mook

says

that

if

we compare

thc

works of

38
Paracelsus' lifetiine with Huser's reprints,

and with what

of,
is

Huser says about the sources he made use

himself justified
in

he beheves
absolutely

the conchision that there

no reason to throw
trustworthiness.
4.

doubt of any kind upon

Huser's

Hence
says

Whatever Huser

he

took

"

ex Manuscripto

Theophrasti" must be considered as really emanating from

Paracelsus.
This,

however,

is

obviously subject to the

Huser's part to be

condition

that

with every desire on

accurate, he

any
for

rate,

may have unwittingly made mistakes. At Mook informs us in one or two cases only,
127,

example No.
sources
;

what Huser has taken from

ori-

ginal

so

that

we must have Husers

editions

and repeat a great part of Mook's work

to ascertain

what

he himself lays down as the leading subject of his investigation,

and what he ought

to

have stated clearly as the

result of his labours.

5.

Tlie

fifth

and

last

criterion " those

tests,

writings

are

genuinc which, tried by the previous

bear undoubted

marks of authorship, both

as regards matter

and form"

Mook

admits

is

the

one which gives greatest scope for

" I

critical skill,

and he says

leave

it

to future critics, as

an undivided harvest."
there

Precisely the works about v,-hich

may be a difficulty have been left without the criteria, upon which Mook lias laid so much stress, being appHed to
whether they are genuine or
not.

settle

Besides the

first

14 numiber.s,

Mook,

so far as

have noticed, has expressed

a favourable opinion respecting two only, and an unfavourable opinion respecting four.
that after
all

It

is

much
all

to be regretted

the time spent,

the

and

the opportunities
editions, the dis-

Mook had

of comparing

different

39
crimination of the
in

true

from the spurious works, which

is

Mook's own judgment

the gist of the whole question,

should not have become practically a whit easier or more

satisfactory than

it

was
up.

before.

i6.

To sum
is

The
critical

Title

is

misnomer.
;

The
it

monograph

not a

study of Paracelsus

is

bibliographic

study of his works, to which some might

" critical."

possibly deny the epithet

to do,
it

Whatever

it

meant

hardly gives a criticism of the editions, certainl)'

not a critical estimate of the works, or of Paracelsus either

as a
in

man, physician, chemist, or author.

;

It is
;

incomplete

numbers

incomplete

in

descriptions

it

contains

many

typographical errors.
against the canons of

Marx and Haeser have sinned textual criticism, Mook has brokcn
If
titles

the laws of bibliography, in that he has not given the

of

many

of the books complete.

Mook's work

is

not so

accurate and unprejudiced, as that,

when he

afifirms

another

writer to be probabl}- in error, that writer

in

is

to be believcd
in the

error,

on his authority

solely.
I

Were

engaged

study of Paracelsus' works,

but where

should use this catalogue,

I

Mook

dififcred

from others,

should have no

confidence in the former being certainly right,

latter

and the
is

wrong.

The book
it

as regards

its

main purpose

a failure, but

must

in fairness

be acknowledged that the

amount

of information about Paracelsus' works, gathered

is

by

direct personal inspection,

extraordinarily great, and

elaborate, the

if it

were only as

reliable as

it is

book would

form one of the most valuable of recent additions to mcdical

and chemical bibliography.

What

it

requires
fill

is

thorough revision to remove inaccuracies and

fects,

up derise

and one's opinion of the author would certainly

40
if

he

coLild contrive to criticise his predeccssors' facts or

inferences, without irratuitous

and

futile

attempts at satirc
thus amcnded,

and

ridicule.
it

When
tells

the book has

been

and when
Paracelsus,

us what are the genuine writings of

ofif

and what the spurious, which are passed

name,
it

under

his

should

be welcome to

every one

interested in the subject.

G
^JriutcB
iit

I.

t;

thc aniUci-sit }3rcss

BY RODEKT .MACl.EHOSE, 133 WEST NILE STkEET.

BIBLIOGRAPHIA PARACELSICA.

AN

EXAMINATION OF
DR.
"

FRIEDRICH MOOK'S
EINE
KRITISCHE STUDIEr

THE OPHRA STUS PA RA CEL S US.

PART

II.

PRIVATELY PRIKTED.

GLASGOW:
^vintrb at thc
elniticvsitjj

^vess

BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE,
1885.

153

WEST NILE

ST.

loo Capies printed.

The

former part of

this

Examinaiion, which was printed

in 1877,

completed the criticism of Mook's study, so

concerned, and
I

far as I rayself

was

had no intention,

at that time, of ever recurring

again to the subject.

that I

As

it

might have been urged, however,

had personally inspected only eleven of Paracelsus' works,

was too small a number whereon
criticism, I
felt

and

that that

to

found a general

and adverse
larger

bound
at

when

opportunity placed a

number of the books

to confirm

my

disposal

to avail myself of

them

my

previously expressed opinion.

part.

Hence

the

appearance of

this

second

JOHN FERGUSON.
University of Glasgow,
August, 1885.

except

in that

of the

British

Museum.

Any
is

one who

desires to pursue the subject in detail

would certainly have

a large repre-

to

work

in that collection,

where there

sentation of Paracelsus' writinsfs. 't>'

49.

1536.

Prognostical tio

Ad Vigesimvm
Doctorem
| |

Qvar-jtum annum
Para-

duratura,

per eximium

Theophraftum

celfum,

Ad
1

illuftriffimum

ac

potentiffmiu

principem
&c.

Ferdinandum, Ro-[man.
Archidu-

cem

Auftrise

Regem femper Auguftum &c. confcripta. Anno xxxvi.

|
|

Marcvs Tativs ad

Lectorem.

Si cupis Aftronim fataleis fcire meatus,

Arcanisq; fimul miftica uerba
notis.

Quid facra uenturos promitta^it fydei'a

in annos,

Et quod portcjidunt, spesue, metusue fiet. Humanas pariter quo terrens omi?ie me?iteis
Nos moneat
Diuite
ciemens

ad pia facta Deus.

(sic)

Co?icitus Aethc?-eo

Doctor Thepraftus

ab aftro,

??iira?idis hcec docet orc ??iodis.

??iala

Vt caucant, queifcunq; ?nalum,

fata

i?ii?ia?itur,

Qua?nuis hic Cu?n g?-atia

??ullu?n ?io??ii?iet ille uiru?n.

<s^ p?-iuilcgio Ccefa?-ec

ac Regice Maieft.

?ie

quis\

i?npri?nat fine pcr??iifsio?ie pcena 20. ma?'carum aicri pwi.

Small

4to.

Signatures A-F.

Ai, Title; Aij-Aiv, Prtefatio

Eiv contain the 32 emblems and accompanying text

Fiij,

Fi to

Expositio brevis Prognosticationis.

Fiv (vvanting)

contains verses and colophon.

In Mook's transcription (No. 10) there are several

accuracies.

in-

He

has scmder for scmpcr, and after Aiistrice

In the seventh line of the verses
astro,

he omits &c.

coiiscripta.

he reads TheopJirastus ab

which

is

all

wrong

in the

ninth line quie sctmque for queisamqiie, and in the privilege

?U quis for ne quis.

He

has altered the punctuation

in four

places,
%>

and has substituted without any system

original.
I

;/

for v,

and

for

u of the

As

the copy

have had before

me

wants the

last leaf

containing

colophon,
is

accurate
:

M. Tatii ad Germaniam ExJiortatio and the am unable to say whether Mook's transcription or not. The colophon which he gives is as
Augustae Vindelicorum, per Henricutn Steyner,

follows

Exmswn

XXVI Augusti, An. mdxxxvi.

This tract was reprinted some forty years
out date.
later,

but withit

Mook, who mentions

it

(No. 241) says that

contains the best set of the woodcuts he knows.

There

was a copy of
Part
it
iii.

it

in the

Beckford Library {Catalogue [1883],

does not allude to the fact that
1600,

No. 409).

Mook

reappeared
in

in the Lectiones of Wolfius, printed in

and

the

Reformir - Spiegel des

in

weltlicJien

Bapsts
will

of

Joannes de Hyperiis, printed

referred to below.

1620.

These

be

In the British
this

Museum

'395-

47 \

^^gj-e is

a copy of

work the

title

of which differs both from that above

given and from that of the undated edition (Mook's No.

24 ij.

It is as follows

Prognostica] tio ad vigesimvm qvar-] tum vfq

duratura, per

annum

eximium
|

dum

ac Doctorem Paracelfum,

Ad illuftriffmium
Ro-j man.
Auftrise

ac potentiffmiu principem Ferdinandum,

Regem femper Auguftum &c. confcripta. Anno xxxvi.

| |

&c.

Archidu-jcem

Marcvs Tativs ad
above.

Lectorem.

Same

as that quoted

Small 4to.

Sigs. A-Fiii.

Fiv wauting.

This
edition.

is

probably a mere variation and not a separate

50-

15^uiri,

Generosi Omniqve

in '$>z\eiitiarvm Gefiere ExJ>er\\k\n\[

Theophrafti Paracelfi ab Hohenheim, philofophie

medicinse Doctoris clarifsimi,
Libri

&
De

utriufq;

quatuor

uita longa.

Diligenfia

Et Opera Adami a

Bodenstein
^viyji koX

recogniti,
6.T:i\8.

nuncq;

primum
M.D.LX.

in lucem cBdiii [sic].

Anno
lo, not

Small 8vo.

Title,

Epistola Nuncupatoria,

ff.

numbered.
In the
title

Text, pp. 78, followed by a blank leaf

as given

by Mook (No.

22) there are minor

differences, such as the omission

of contractions and the

after clarissimi.

substitution of a period for a

last

comma
:

The

sentence however runs thus

Diligcntia
editi
et

opei'a

recogniti

mincque pritnum in

Inceni

Adajni a Bodenstein.
is

Basileae.

Here the order

added
;

altered, the

Greek omitted, and Basileae

has this been done gratuitously by Mook, or were

there two issues of the

book

.'*

If so,

Mook

has not seen a

copy of the
51.

issue

now

described. Yx

1563.
ficrnis

Medicorvm

Philosophorvm
libri {sic)

Svmmi, Avreoli
quinque de
caufis,
vtilifsimi.

Theophrafti Paracelfi, Eremitae,

&

curationibus

morborum ex Tartaro

Opera Et Indvstria Nobilis Viri

lucem

Adami

Bodenstein, in

propter

commune commodum

microcofmi

iamiam

primum

hoc tcmpore quod Thcophrastus ante multos antios

kvkyj:s koX aTvkyjs.

prceuidit fore veritati confo7ium publicati.

Basiieae,

Per Petrum Pernam.

Title,

1563.

Small 8vo.

Epistola

Dedicatoria from
ff.

Adam
265.

Bodenstein to
Errata, pp.
2,

Cosmo de

Medici,

8.

Text, pp.
5

not numbered, followed by

blank pages.

Mook

(No. 36) again makes alterations.

For the mis-

print libri he substitutes the correction Libri ; alters the

punctuation,

and puts publicnri

for piiblicati.

Among

mlnor changes must be noticed that of

Of
52.
11

toy, of

z-

to

//

and

to V.

1564.

Des Hocherfarnen vnd Hochgelehrten Herrn Theophrafti Paracelfi von Hohenheim, beider Artzney Doctoris,
Phisophiae
{sic)

ad Athenienfes, drey Bucher.

Von vrsachen

vnd Cur Epilepfije, das ist, des Hinfallenden siechtagen, vor in Truck nie aussgangen. Item, Vom vrsprvng, Cur
oder heilung der contracten gUdern,
Theophrafti
geben.
selbst
jetzt

newHch auss des

eigner Handtschrift trewHch an tag Gedruckt zu Coln, Durch die Erben Arnoldi Byrckmanni. Anno 1564. Mit K^s. Maiest. Gnad vnd
Freyheit.

Small 4to.

Title (in red

A2-K4.
words

Text ends on

K4

recto:

and black) Ai; Philosophia, Rehqua, fi que deerant,

is

defiderabantur.
:

On

the

reverse

the shield, with the

Pax

viuis,

requies seterna fepukis.

&c.,
13-^3.
a-l2.

Von

dera Hin...

faUenden Siechtagen
contracten ghdern
...

Vom

vrsprung

der
the
is

On

the reverse of q^

is

epitaph on Paracelsus printed in capitals, below which

the coat of arms and legend repeated.

q^

is

wanting.

Does

it

contain a portrait of Parcelsus?

all
ff.

The volume

contains in

103.

Mook

(No. 39) corrects the misprint into PJdlosopJnae.

JieiJiing

For Cur oder

he reads Citr wid JieiJnng ; for eigner

HandtscJirift he substitutes eigne HandtscJirifft, and omits

all

after ByrcJzmanni.
;

The copy Mook

saAv contained

no

portrait

at all events while he

mentions the coat of arms

he does not allude to any

53.

portrait, or to the leaf q^.

1564.

Des Hochgelerten vn Hocherfamen Herren Theophrafti Paracelfi von Hohenheim, beider Artzney Doctoris, ethche tractaten vor in Truck nie ausskommen.

Vom Vom
Von

Podagra vnd seinen speciebus.

Schlag.

der Fallender

slicht.

10

Von

der Daubsiicht oder vnsinnigkeit.

Vom

Kaltenwehe,

Von der CoHca. Von dem Bauchreissen. Von der Wassersiicht.

Vom Vom
Von Von

Schwinen oder Aridura. Schwinen oder Schwindsucht Hectica.

Farbsuchten.

Wiirmen.
Stullauff.

Vom

Gedruckt zu Coln, Durch die Erben Arnoldi Byrckmanni. Anno 15 64. Mit Keis. Maiest. Gnad vnd Freyheit.
Small 4to. Title, on the reverse of which the epitaph

and

shield

Ermanung zum Leser

ff.

Valentij

Antrapassi

Silerani Prologus,

4.

Text, pp. 167.

For fallcnder Mook (No. 41) reads falloiden, makes changes in spelling and punctuation and omits the date
and privilege
54.

clause,

though

in

other cases he quotes both.

1564.

Holtzbiichlein

Des theuren, Hocherfarnen, von Gott

Theophrasti
Paracelsi,

hochgelehrten,

weisen

Darinnen

griindthch der recht nutz vnd gebrauch des Frantzosen

holtzes,

sampt allem miszuerstand, verderbung, falschem

schein,

vnd

jrrsal

der vermainten artzet, reichhch wiirt

angezaigt, trewHch ausz seinen Buchern durch einen trewen

Item, ein Hebhaber der Artzeneyen zusamen gelesen. nutzHcher Tractat, von dem Vitriol, vnd seiner tugendt.

Getruckt zu Strassburg bey Christian MuUer.

1564.

SmaH
Aviij-Bij,

8vo,

no pagination.
;

Signatures A-C.
Aij-vij, Toxites'

Ai

Title,

on the reverse the epitaph

Dedication;

To

the Christian Reader.

Biij-Ci recto, Text;

;

Ci verso
blank.

to Cvij,

von dem

Vitriol

Cvij verso

and

Cviij

Except

for substituting a small

for a capital

in

the

word Darinnen and spelHng zusanicn with two

ni's,

Mook

1 1

(No. 42) has actually

managed

to quote this title correctly

and
55.

in full,

the date including 'fc>

Paracelsi
j

\\c^b(i^Theophrasti
vtriI

Philosophiae
|

et Medicinae,

%'sqve vnivers^,

Compendivm,
myfteriorum,

Ex

optimis quibufiiii.

que
Vita

eius Ubris

Cum

fchoUis in Ubros

eiufde
|

Be
|

Longa,
|

Plenos

parabolarum,
\

aenig-

matum.

Aiictore Leone Suauio I.G.P.

Vita Paracelsi,

Catalogus operum

&

Ubrorum.

Cum

Indice rerum in hoc

opere fingularium.
Parisiis
|

In jedibus RoviUii, via lacobsea,

|

Sub figno Concordise.

Cvm
numbered

Privilegio Regis
\

[No
in
;

date.]

SmaU 8vo;
;

signatures

fours.

Contains

not numbered

3 blank.

376 The foUowing is

pp.

a complete coUation.
p. I. p. 2.
p. 3.

Title, enclosed in

an ornamental

scroll border.

Privilege.

ends

p.

Leo Svavivs Nobili Viro Renato Peroto Cenomanensi. 6; dated Lutetije viii. Idus Sext. Anno M.LXVI {sic).
:

S.

p. 7. p. 12.
p.

Praefatio Leonis Svavii de Avtoris Vita et Operibvs.

Erasmus
Epitaph.

to Faracelsus.

17.

p. 18.
p. 22.

Valentii Antrapassi Silerani Praefatio.

Catalogvs eorvm quDS hoc opere continentur....Vna

effigie
|

cum

eiufdem Paracelfi
p. 23.

ad viuum, vt ipfe curauit, expreffa.

Compendium
Ph.

begins.

p. 81.

77/6W//in?j-i'/Paracelsi

De
:

Vita longa Libri IIIL Portrait

of Paracelsus.

Below are the words Apophtegma. Alterivs non sit. qvi svvs esse potest,
Effigies Paracelsi, et

p. 82. p. 83.

Morellus' epigram in Greek.

GilUi Pinavtii e Grseco Latinvm Epigramma.

p. 84. p. 85.
p. 87.

Valentinvs de Retiis de operibvs Paracelsi ad lectorem.

Catalogvs.

p. 88.

Leo Svavivs in Catalogvm. Elenchvs Capitvm Librorvm Qvatvor Th.

Paracelsi de Vita

Longa.
p. 89.
p.

De

Vita longa begins, ends p. 152.

lo.

153.

Leo Svavivs I.G.P.

ends
p.

Capellce

Parifienfi

Archiatro

Regio

Sal.,

158.

12

p.
p.

159.

Additional

Woiks

of Paracelsus.

160.
161.

Blank.
Prrefatio Leonis Svavii I.G. P.

p. p.

In fua Scholia, eiids p. 178.

179.

Scholia begin.

p. 376.

Scholiorum Leonis Suauii I.G.P.

in lib. IIII.

Ph. Theo-

phrafti Paracelfi
*ia.

De

vita longa.
et

Finis.

Index Rervm

verborvm Singvlarivm Hvivs Operis, ends

***i^.
***iifl.

Catalogvs Avtorvm Huius operis, ends ***iua, followed by

blank.

Errores aliqvot Infigniores Operarum.

***uu> and

iv

The copy

very fine one

is

from

vvhich the preceding

has been taken

it

in the British

Museum

(1032. d. i)

and

is

the only one in that or any pubHc hbrary which has

in

been consulted
has been
1.

compiling the present

list.

Exception

made

in its

favour for several reasons.

there-

fore
2.

Mook did not see it, and the pre.sent description may fill a gap in Paracelsian bibliography.
The
editor,
for their curiosity

Gohory, was a singular person, and

his

works are worth remembering,

rarity.
3.

and great

The

date of the

first

edition has caused

Mook some
for

trouble.

He knew only the

it

1568 edition (see No. 60 below),

as well as from
(p.
1

and on the strength of

contempt

Marx

has

all

but refused

13,

note 50) to admit the

existence of a Paris edition of

fallacious

567, cited

by Marx.

How
before

Mook's argument

is

was pointed out

and
it

{BibliograpJiia Paracelsica, 1877, No. 23),

was shown

by a quotation from Graesse

might possibly be
relegated to a note
correct.
(p. 48,

that on this occasion

The 1566
Bem.
c),

edition
it

Marx Mook has

quoted on

where

is

Adelung's authority.
4.

After describing the 1568 edition

Mook

adds
so

"Was
ich

vorausgegangene Pariser Au.sgaben

betrifft,

will

13

an deren Existenz nicht zweifeln und wundere mich nur,

dass ich noch kein Exemplar, deren es gewiss noch geben
miisste,

aufgefunden

habe."
there
his
is

One
this

can

sympathise with
in

Mook's wonder

for

copy

the

British
it,

Museum, which, from

presumably
visited.

numerous

allusions to
it
.''

Mook
if

How
in

did he miss

Further,

he

did not feel warranted

Paris editions,
his correction
5.

denying the existence of previous

of

why did he not moderate the vehemence of Marx in the note already quoted
?

The

portrait contained in this edition

it

is

one of the

earliest, if
56.

be not actually the

et

first,

of Paracelsus.

1567.

Astronomica

Astrologica,

Des

Edlen,

Hochge-

lahrten, Wolerfahrenen Herren,

Doctor AvreoU Theophrasti

von Hohenhaim, Paracelsi genandt, &c. Opufcula ahquot, jetzt erst in Tmck geben, vnd nach der Vorred verzeichnet.

Optima
Gratia

funt, Pietas,

Modus,

&

Cognofce teipfum.
^567.
ff.

Cum

&

Priuilegio

ImperiaU.

Getruckt zu Coln, bey

Text,

Amoldi Byrckmans Erben, Anno

Small
shield
4to,

Title,

Vorrede,

8.

pp.

235.

Innehah, p. 236 (misnumbered 235).

Erratula, epitaph,

and Colophon,

portrait of Paracelsus, 2 leaves, not

after
in

numbered.

the

Vierendunck,

Zu Coln truckts Gerhart verlagung Amoldi Birckmans Erben.

Erratula
:

Followed by a coat of arms.

In Mook's version of this

speliing

title

(No. 56) there

is

the

Wolerfareiien

after

Truck geben the words vnd

nach der Vorred verzeicJinct are omitted.

instead of

Mook
in

puts

etc.

&

between Modus and Cognosce ; omits the

privilege clause,

and the

date.

The

portrait

Mook's

copy comes
tion
is

after the preface

and according to
mine.

his descrip-

dififerent

from that
also
}

in

Have

there been

two

issues of this
celsica,

work

See also Bibliographia Para-

1877, No. 22.

57.

1567. Defs

hocherfahrnesten

Medici
Veyts

AureoH Theophrasti
Thantz,
Hinfallender

Paracelsi schreyben, von den kranckheyten, so dievernunfft

berauben,
fiechtage,

als

da

sein

S.

MelanchoHa vnd Vnsinnigkeit, &c. sampt jhrn

Biichern

warhafften curen.

Darzu auss gemeldts Authoris

wiirckungen dess Vitriols
treuw publiciert, durch
Kal
uTrex^y-

gethan

sein

ethche lustige vnd nutzbare Process, Administrationes vnd

vnd

Erdenhartzes,

in

rechter
Avex^'

Adamum

von Bodenstein.
begriffen.

Innhalt vnd frucht dieses Buchs wird in der

ersten

Vorrede ordenlich (sk) &= priuikgio. Anno m.d.lxvii.

Small 4to.
Title

Cum
fif.

gratia

and Bodenstein's
Text,

preface,

4.

Para-

celsus'

preface, Ai.
fif.

Ai

verso-Oi.

The volume

contains

57 in

all,

not numbered.

Mook, No.

57.

For

j'hrn

he writes

j'hre,

and omits

all

between the Greek motto and the date, which he gives

Arabic numerals.

in

In this transcription he keeps v at the

in the original,

beginning of the words as

and does not

change them to

ti

as in other cases.
in

This proves that the

changes he has made

unintentional.
58.

No. 36 (see above No. 51) are not

1567.

Theophrasti Paracelsi von Hohenheim, beyder Artzney

{sic)

Doctor
worden.

&c.

Von

der Bergsucht oder Bergkranckheiten

drey Biicher, inn dreyzehen Tractat verfast vnnd beschriben

Darifien begryfifen

vom

vrsprung vnd herkomen

derselbigen kranckheiten, sampt jhren warhafftigen Preseruatiua

vnnd Curen.
Bergleiiten, Schmeltzern,

AUen Ertz vnnd

Miintzmaiftern,
allen

Probierern,

Goldschmiden, vnnd Alchimisten,

auch

dene so inn Metallen vnd MineraUen arbayten, hoch

trostUch

nutzlich,

Maiest. freyheit.

vnnd notturfiftig. Anno Domini 1567.

and
fif.

Mit

Rom. Kay.
not

Small 4to.

Title (red
8,

black),
62.

Epistle,

fif.

7,

numbered

f.

blank.

Text,

Register, Qij verso

'5

Qiv

recto.

Colophon

Getruckt zu Dilingen durch Se-

baldum Mayer.
In this

Mook

(No. 58) again

makes

errors

and arbitrary

changes

Von he gives

for voni

vrsprung ; Preservativa
date.

for Presernatiiia,
59.

and omits the privilege clause and

1567.

Des Hochgelerte vnd Hocherfahrnen Herren Theophrasti Paracelsi von Hohenheim, beyder Artzeney Doctoris, etliche Tractaten, zum ander mal in Truck aussgangen. Vom Podagra vnd seinen speciebus.

Vom
Von Von

Schlag.

der Fallender Sucht.

der Daubsucht oder vnsinnigkeit.

Vom

Kaltenwehe.

Von der Colica. Von dem Bauchreissen. Von der Wassersucht.

Vom Vom

Schwinen oder

x\ridura.

Schwinen oder Schwindtsucht, Hectica.

Von Farbsuchten. Von Wiirmen.

Vom

Stullaufif.
:

Von den Podagrischen Item newlich hinzu getruckt Kranckheiten, vnd auch was jn anhengig ein Fragvientum.
Gedruckt zu Coln, Durch die Erben Amoldi Birckmanni. Anno 1567. Mit Keis. Maiest. Gnad vnd Freiheit.

Ermanung, Prologus, pp. 270 (nominal), followed by Register,

Sniall 4to.
Title,

ff.

4.

Text,

page,

and
is

epitaph with shield,

page.

Reverse

is

blank.

Portrait

of Paracelsus on reverse of the Title.

The

pagination

most

irregular,

but the signatures

run from

to

Ooij

inclusive.

In this der

title

Mook
sucht,

(No. 60) again gives variations

for

Von
for

faUcnden

fallcnder

ScJnuindsucJit,

ScJnvindtsiicJit ; jc anJiengig for

fn

anJicngig.

The

privilege

clause

is

omitted.

i6

60.

1568.

Theophrasti

Paracelsi

Philosophiae

et

Medicinae

Vtrivsqve Vniversae,
eius libris
:

Conipendivm,
libros

Ex
iiii.

optimis qiiibiifqne

Cum

fcholijs in

eiufdem

De

Vita

Longa, Plenos

myfteriorum,

parabolarum,
Vita Paracelsi.
?'eru?n

aenigmatum.
Catalogus
Jioc

Ai/ctore Leone Suaiiio I.G.P.

operum

&

Hbrorum.

Cuni Indice

in

opere

fingulariuni.

Basileae, m.d.lxviii.

Small 8vo.

Pp. 334.
15.

Epistola,

ff.

5.

Index,

ff.

9.

Apofif

logia G. Dorn, ff

Colophon

Basileae,

Typographus Leoni Suavio, Per Petrvm Pernam.

3.

For once Mook (No.

62)

would have been accurate, had

?/,

he not given thc date as MDLVIII. and changed v to

i

toj,

andy to
is

/.

This
Paris.

the reprint of No. 55, above, which appeared at

is

In that edition the Epistola

it is

misdated M.LXVI.

In

this
61.

one

dated simply

LXVL
Medicinae
PJiy-

1568.

Libellvs Theophrafti Paracelsi Vtrivsqve

Doctoris,

De Frinarum

ac pidfuum iudicijs
eft.

tum de

fionomia quantum medico opus

PJiyfionoviia

Accessit de

Morborvm

Fragmentum.
lyi.D.LXviii.

Argentinae Typis SamueHs

EmmeHj.

Anno
8vo.
ff.

SmaU
blank.

Title,

Praefatio,

ff.

7,

not numbered

f.

Text,

42,

foUowed by

blank leaves.

Mook's date (No. 61)

whereas

is

MDLVIII.
;/

The

rest
i.

is

accurate,
title

except the change of v to

initial i is left,

in

and f to No. 51 above it

In this

is

changed.

62.

s.a.

Philosophiae

Magnae AvreoH PhiHppi Theophrasti

:

ab Hohenhaim, Philofophorum atq; Medicorum omnium facile principis, CoUectanea quaedam quorum fummarium poft Apologiam inuenies. Per GerParacelsi,

Helvetij,

ardvm Dorn E Germanico Sermone, quanto famiiiarius

clariusq;
fieri debuit,

Latine reddita.

Basileae,

Apvd

Petrvm Pernam.

17

Small 8vo.
not numbered
Text, pp. 248.

l^itle,
;

Praefatio, Apologia, Elenchus, pp. 13,

followed by 3 blank pages.

Epistles

and

Index, pp.

6,

not numbered.

Mook

omits from quorinn to inuenies, and has a few slight

alterations of punctuation

and spelHng.

He

gives
in

this

book among those without

under date 1569
identifies

date, No. 245, but

it

a note
title

with one of a similar

mentioned by Gesner and concludes that the present volume

was
63.

really printed in 1568.

Philippi Theophrasti
Paracelsi

1570.
1.

von Hohenhaim,

et-

Hche Tractetlein zur Archidoxa gehorig.

Von dem Magneten, vnnd

in

seiner wunderbarlichen

tugend,

allerley

kranckheiten

sehr

riiitzlich

zuge-

brauchen.
2.

De

occulta Philofophia,

darinnen

tractirt

wird

De

Confecrationibus.

De

Coniurationibus.

De

Caracteribus.

Von allerley erscheinungen im schlaff. Von den jrrdischen Geistern oder Schrdtlein. Von der Imagination. Von den verborgnen Schatzen. Wie der mensch vom Teuffel besessen wird. Wie man den bosen Geist von den besessenen
ausstreiben
sol.

leuten

Von dem
3.

Vngewitter.
die

Die recht weiss zu Administrirn 'Iheophrasti aigner hand gezogen.

4.

Medicin, von

Von

vilerley gifftigen Thiern,

sol.

wie

man jhnen

das

gifft

nemen, vnd todten

Mit

Rom

Kay: May:

freiheit nit

nachzudrucken.

Ge-

druckt zu Miinchen, bey

4to.

Adam
(ff.

Berg.

Anno

m.d.lxx.

Signatures
of Title.

A 13.

35).

Portrait of Paracelsus

on verso
In this
title

Mook

(No. 83) makes several alterations

Hohenhayin

for

HohenJiaim ; admitiistriren for adininistrirn;

i8

eigner for aigiier ; Thiere for

Thiern

and he omits the

date and privilege clause.

64.

1570.

Archidoxa D.

Philippi
Biicher,

Theophrasti
darin
alle

Paracelsi

von
der

Hohenhaim, zwdlff

gehaimniifs

natur eroffnet, wie die zu anfang des ersten Buchs nach

Auch noch vier andere Biichlein, ordnung verzeichnet. so darzu gethan worden, vnd hiebey neben ordenthch
Intituhrt.

Von

D. lohanne Alberto Vvimpinaeo,

Medico
Berg.

&

Philofopho.

H Gedruckt
Mit
:

zu Miinchen, bey
: :

Adam

Anno
4to.

M.D.LXX.

Rom Kay May

ff.

Freyheit nit nach-

zudrucken.
Title,

Preface, &c.,

8.

Text

signatures

A-Z

a-g

(ff.

120).

Portraits of Paracelsus

and Wimpinasus.
in

Mook

(No. 85) writes gehaimnuss, darangethan

one

word, hiebei ; and omits the privilege clause.

date, although he omits
it

He

gives the
6^^,

in

the EtlicJie

T ractetlein, No.

above.
65.

157

1.

De

Spiritibvs

Planetarvm Sive Metallorvm Doctoris

Theophrafti Paracelfi ab

Hohenheim
I. I.

Libri III.

Eiufdem

De De De De

TiJKtura phyfica Liber

Gradationibus Liber
Cementis Liber
/.

Signis T^diaci 6^

eiu<:

mysterijs.

Georg. Piiedronis Rhodochcei peftis Epidemicce curatio.

Eiufdem Chirurgia minor.

Basileae, m.d.lxxi.

SmaU
German.

4to.

Signatures, a-t^ or

ff.

76

in ah.

Curious
is

woodcuts.

Though

the

title

is

in

Latin, the

book

in

Mook

(No. 89) has copied this

title

with what are most

arbitrary alterations, unless there are issues with different

title-pages
:

He

writes

lib.

3 for

Libri

III.,

and

in

what

foUows contracts the word Liber to Lib.

He

gives Georgii

19
in
full

Rhodachaei

fcTr

Rhodochcei ; Basileae he contracts

to Basil.,
66,

and omits the date.

Astronomia Magna
der
grossen
:

1571.

sagax

vnd

Oder Die gantze Philosophia klcinen Welt, des von Gott

hocherleuchten, erfahrnen, vnd bewerten teutschen Philosophi vnd Medici, PhiHppi Theophrasti Bombast, genannt
Paracelsi magni.

Darinn

er lehrt des

gantzen natiirlichen
alle

Liechts vermogen,
phische,

vnd vnuermogen, auch

Philoso-

vnd Astronomische geheimnussen der grossen vnd kleinen Welt, vnd deren rechten brauch, vnd missbrauch, Zu dem andern, die Mysteria des Himlischen
Liechts,

Zu dem

dritten,

das vermogen des Glaubens,

Geister

Vnd

zum

vierdten,

was

die

durch

den

Menschen

wircken, etc.

Vor

Feyrabend.]
auff lo. Jar.

Truck aussgangen. [Sigismvndvs Mit Rom. Keys. Maiest. gnad vnd freyheit
nie in

m.d.lxxi.
Title,
:

FoUo
ff.

in sixes.

Preface of Toxites, Privilegium,

ff.

Preface of Paracelsus
165.

in all

16, not

numbered.

Text

Colophon on i. [166]: Gedruckt zu Franckfurt am Mayn, bey Martin Lechler, in verlegung Hieronymi
Feyerabends.

Anno

m.d.lxxi.

The

title

original.

by Mook (No. 91) is a travesty of the He omits the word tciitscJien before Philosophi,
as given
lehrt

and the whole passage beginning Davinn er

wircken,
etc.

down

to

He

also omits from

Si^ismvndvs to the end

of the date, instead of vvhich he inserts the colophon (omitting the date) as
if it

formed part of the

is

title.

The

reason for these changes

it is

to

me

quite unapparent,

especially as

a chief complaint against other cataloguers

by Mook
67.

(p.

21) that their titles are defective.

Pfeffers.

157

T.

Von dem Bad

seinen

Gelegen in ober Schweitz,

Von

vnd wirckung, vrsprung vnd herkommen, Regiment vnd ordinantz. Durch Den
tugenten,
krefften,

20
hochgelehrten,

vnd erfarnen baider artzney Doctorem Cum Priuilegio Philippum Theophrastum Paracelsum.
Csefareo

ad

decennium.

Getruckt

zu

Strassburg,

bey

Christian Miiller.

m.d.lxxi.

Small 8vo.

Signatures A-Dy.

Colophon, beneath a woodcut of a man holding an arrovv Getruckt zu Strassburg, am Kornmarckt, bey
:

Christian Miiller.

Ck

m.d.lxxi.

Mook

(No. 94) omits the privilege clause and the date

at the

and says nothing about the device

colophon.
68.

end and the

v to
u.

In this

title

he has not changed

initial

1573.

PhiHppi AvreoH Theophrasti Paracelsi Bombast Ere-

mitae,

Svmmi

Inter

Germanos

Medici

&

Philofophi.
Frinivs,

Chirvrgia Magna, in duos tomos digesta.

Tomvs

continens

De De De

Vvlnerih. ct Fradvris.
Vlceribvs.

Lib. III. Lib. III.

Tvmoribvs
recens

ct

Apertvris.

Lib.

VII.

Nunc

a losqvino Dalhemio Ostofranco Medico

&' Friuilegio CcBfar. Maicstat. adannosfex.
m.d.lxxiii.

Latinitate donata.

Cum gratia

Argentorati.

Small foho in
Prefaces,
1

sixes.

Title, Perna's
all

Address, Paracelsus'
ff.

Ramus De
Index
:

Paracelso, in

6.

Text pp. 223,

blank.

Sigs.

V-X8.

AureoH PhiHppi Theophrasti Paracelsi Svmmi Philofophi & Medici Chyrurgije Magn^e Tomvs Secvndvs. Continens De Tumoribus, PuftuHs, & Vlceribus Morbi GalHci Lib. X. De Curatione & Impofturis Morbi GaUici Lib. octo. Qvibvs Insvnt Eivsdem Authoris Anatomia. Cliyrvrgia Minor, &'c. Omnia a losqvino Dalhemio Hietichtavvio
Ostrofranco
M.D.LXXIII.

Germano

Latinitate

Donata.

Aftno Saivtis

SmaU
Sigs.

foHo, in sixes.

Title leaf,

and

pp. 250.

Index

Yy-aaa6.

21

In the

first

volume Mook (No. loi) writes

viilneribus in

fuU and omits the privilege clause.

In the second volume

he writes VIII. for

also Argentorati

octo,
is

Chirurgia for CJiyrvrgia, adds

which

not in
&c.

my

copy, omits

all

before

Tonivs,
69.

and

all after Mifior,

1573.

Aureoli Philippi Theop. Paracelsi Chyrvrgia Minor,

Intitvlavit.

Qvam AUas Bertheoneam

De De De De
ortis.

CviEtiam Seqventes Tractatus accefferiint^eiusdem authoris,

Apoftematibus, Syronibus,
cutis apertionibus.

&

Nodis.

vulnerum

&

vlcerum

curis.
&:c.

Vermibus, Serpentibus,

ac macuhs a natiuitate

Ex Versione Gerardi Dorn. Cum Gratia & Priuilegio Caef.

Ajwo
pp. Salvtis m.d.lxxiii.
in sixes.

Alaieft.

Small foho,
5,

Title leaf,

and

pp. 263.

Index

not numbered.
to his

According

comm.on practice

]\Iook (Xo, 102) omits

inserts the place,

the privilege clause and date.

Argentorati, which
for accesserunt
70.
is

But he
copy.

not

in

my

He writes

acessernnt

and Chirurgia

for Chyrvrgia.

1577.

Avrora

Thesavrvsqve

Philosophorvm, Theophrafti

Paracelfi,

Germani

Philofophi,

&

Medici

pr^e

cunctis

omnibus accuratifsimi. Accefsit Monarchia Phyfica per Gerardvm Dornevm, in defenfionem Paracelficorum Principiorum, a fuo Proeceptore pofitorum.
Prgeterea

Anatomia
15

uiua Paracelfi, qua docet autor prceter fectionem corporiim,

d>

ante jnortem, patientibus effe fuccurrendum.

77.

Basileae.

Small 8vo, pp. 63.

Mook

(No. 125) has acuratissimi ; Basil. for Basileae

is

and adds apud Quarinuni, which

not

in

my

cop)'.

What

22

may

have led

Mook
title

to

make
is

this

statement

is

that the

device on the
either
side
"

page

palm
In

tree with the

words on
is

Palma Gvar."

any case the name

Giiarimis not Qnarimis.

For the Enghsh translation see

No. io8 below.

71.

1581.

Congeries ParacelsicEe Chemia; de Transmvtationibvs

Accessit Gcuealogia Mi/ieraliuin, afq; metautoris.

Metallorum, ex omnibus quse de his ab ipfo fcripta reperire

Hcuit hactenus.
alloruin
prete.

oiniiiiiiii, eiiifdcni

Gerardo Dorneo

inter-

Francofvrti

Apud Andream Wechelum,

the last page [278]
is

m.d.lxxxi.
Text,
:

Small 8vo.
pp.

Title,

Epistola, Prjefatio, pp. 1-29.

29-277.

On

the colophon

Francofvrti

Excvdebat

Andr.

Wechelvs,

Anno

Salvtis

M.D.LXXXI.

Mook
date,

(No. 134) has copied this correctly, omitting the

literal alterations.

and making the usual

in

This tract
1602, 161
3,

was reprinted
1659,
vol.

Theatrinn

CJieniicnin, vol.

I.

and by Manget, Bibliothcca Chcniica Curiosa, 1702,

pp. 423-463.

II.

Not one of these

reprints

is

referred

to
72.

by Mook.

1582.

Pandora, Das

ist,

Die Edleste Gab Gottes, oder der

Stein der Weisen, mit

Werde vnnd Heilsamme

welchem

die ahen Philosophi, auch Theophraftus Paracelfus, die vnuolkomene Metallen, durch gevvalt des Fewrs verbessert sampt allerley schadhche vnd vnheilsame Kranckheiten, jnnerhch vnd eusserhch haben vertrieben.

Ein Guldener Schatz, welcher durch einen Liebhaber

von seinem Vntergang errettet ist worden, vnnd zu nutz allen Menschen, furnemUch den Liebhabern der
diser Kunst,

Paracelsischen Artzney, erst jetz in Truck verfertiget.

Getruckt zu Basel.
8vo.
Title

Anno m.d.lxxxil
ff.

and

preface,
:

8.

Text, pp. 309.

Curious

Woodcuts.
Apiario.

Colophon

Getruckt zu Basel, bey Samuel

23

This very rare alchemical treatise

is

not mentioned by

Mook, though there

is

a copy in the Bodleian Library.

it,

Under date

1588, however, he quotes an edition of

on

the authority of Spachius.

Compare

for

both editions
^^^^],

BibliograpJda Paracelsica, 1877, Nos. 30 and

and below

No. 116 for the reprint of 1706.

73.

1583.

De

Natvrae Lvce Physica, ex Genesi Desvmpta, luxta

fententiam Theophrasti Paracelsi, Germani Philofophi ac

Medici

prte cunctis excellentiffimi, Tractatvs.

Cici

annexa

est tnodefta

qucedam admoniiio ad

Thomam

Erastvm Ger-

maninn etiam PJiilofophum atque Medicum, de retradandis calumnijs, &= conuitijs in Paracclfum 6- fuos perperam cu
inmicrito datis in lucem per quatuor Tomos,
cina.

De

noua MediChrifto-

Gerardo Dorneo autore. Francojorti, Apud phorum Coruinum. m.d.lxxxiii.

Small 8vo.
et

Pp. 431.

Errata ei verso.

Index Rervm

Verborvm ea
is

e8.
list.

This book
Paracelsus

not in Mook's
is

As

it

is

not really by
it

Mook

justified in

excluding

it,

but

has been

added here because

referred to

by Watt.

See BibliograpJiia

Paraceisica, 1877, No. 44.

74.

1584.

AvreoU Theophrasti Paracelsi De fummis Naturae myfteriis Commentarij tres, A Gerardo Dorn conuerfi, multbque qudm antea fideliter cJiaracterifmis &> margijialibus

exornati, auctiquc. Basileae,

Quorum nomina

fequens pagella dabit.

Ex

Officina Pernaea Per Conr. Vvaldkirch, cio I3

xxciv.

Small Svo.

Title,

Epistola
is

Dedicatoria,

fif.

8.

On
his

the verso of last leaf

left

a portrait of Paracelsus
of his sword.

with
left

hand on

the

pommel

To
:

the

of the

face a coat of arms, to the right a symbol.

The whole
Effigies.

enclosed in a border, on which

Ph.

is

printed
Svae.

Av.
;

Theophrasti.
sit

Paracelsi.

^ta.

47.

Beneath

Akerivs non

qvi svvs esse potest.

Text, pp. 173 (which

24
a inisprint for 147); followed by pp. 10 of characters, This volume contains not numbered. De Spiritibus
is
:

Planetarum,

De Occuha

Philofophia,

De Medicina

coelefti,

fiue de fignis Zodiaci

&

Myfteriis eorum.

Mook

(No.

143) gives this exact, but omits the date.

He

includes the mention of the contents, which in other

cases he omits.

Why
in

has he done so on the present

occasion
75.

1584.

Archidoxorvm Libros X. D. Doctoris Theophrafti Paracelfi, Magni, Terquemaximi Philofophi ac Medici prse cunctis excehentiffimi Antea nunquam in lucein data. Quibus accefsit Compendium Astronomiae
:

Commentaria

amplam Operum eius declarationem, etiam Latine prius nunquam editum. Per
autoris, in

Magnae ciufdem

Gerardvin Dornevm.

Cum

locuplete Indice.

Cin7i gratia

^' priuilegio
soria,

Ccefarece Maieftatis.

Francoforti, m.d.lxxxiiii.

Small 8vo.

Title, Epistola Dedicatoria,

all,
ff.

Epistola Cen538,

Contents, in

12.

Text, pp.

Index

rervm ac verborum, L16

Nn^.

Nn8

is

a blank

leaf.

Mook
sions
:

(No, 144) has the inevitable alterations and omisCiini to JMajestatis

From The name of

and the date are dropped.

Useless

the place

is

contracted to Francof.

alteration of punctuation has

made

a distinct alteration in

the sense
it

the
if
is

full

poinr after edituni

Mook

omits,

making
by

appear as

the vvork had never before been edited

Dorn, which

not the meaning.

There are besides several

unnecessary typographical changes.

76.

1589.

Der Bucher vnd Schrifften, des Edleil, Hochgelehrten vnd Bewehrten Philosophi vnnd Medici, Philippi Theophrasti Bombast von Hohenheim, Paracelsi genannt Jetzt auffs new auss den Originahen, vnd TheoErster Theil
:

phrasti eigner Handschrifft, souiel derselben

zubekommen
:

gewesen, auffs trewhchst vnd

fleissigst

an tag geben

Durch

lohannem Hvservm Brisgoivm Churftirsthchen Cohiischen

25

Rhat vnnd Medicvm. In diesem Theil werden begriffen die Bucher, welche von Vrsprung vnd herkommen, aller Kranckheiten handeln in Genere Deren Catalogus nach der Praefation an den Leser zu finden. Adiundus est Index
:

Rerutn &= Vcrborum

Getruckt
zu

accuratifs.

&= copiofifsimus.

Basel,

durch Conrad Waldkirch.

Anno

M.D.LXXXIX.
4to.
Title,

Portrait,

Huser's address to

Archbisliop

Ernst of Cologne, Huser to the Reader, Linck's two poems,

Contents, in
all

pp. 20, not numbered.

Text, pp. 1-368.

i

Register, pp. 369-426.

This
shield,

is

followed by

leaf with

Paracelsus' epitaph

and

and on the reverse a device

with motto
titles

Lvcerna Pedibvs Meis Verbvm Tvvm.

The
in

of this

and the following nine parts are printed

red and black.

With the exception of one

in spelling

or two very minute alterations

this title

and punctuation, Mook (No. 154) gives

it

exactly as

stands.

He

also gives the contents in detail,

but omits the pagination.

77

1589.

Ander Theil Der Biicher vnd Schrifften, Rhat vnnd Medicum as in t/ie preceding, No.
begreifift

to

76.

Dieser

Theil

fiirnemhch die Schrifften, inn denen die

Fundamenta angezeigt werde, auff welchen die Kunst der rechten Artzney stehe, vnd auss was Buchern dieselbe
gelehmet werde.

Den Catalogum

dieser Schrifften wird

cst

die vierde Pagina anzeigen.

Adiunctus

Index

to

M.D.LXXXix as
4to.
Title,

in ihe preceding, A^o. 76.

Portrait, Contents, pp.
1-4,

not numbered.

Text, pp. 5-342.

tures

Blank

leaf.

Register not paged, Signa-

XX DDd^,
DDd^

on the reverse of which are the epitaph

contains the portrait repeated

and

shield.

wanting
all

in this copy.

Mook

(No.

155)

curtails this

title,

omitting

after

gelchrnet werde, although different from the corresponding

scntence in No. ^6.

26

78.

1589.

Dritter Theil
in

Der

Biicher

vnd

Schrifften,

to

Medicvm, as
griffen

No. 76.

Inn diesem Theil werden be-

deren Biicher ettUche, welche von Vrsprung, Vrsach vnd Heyhmg der Kranckheiten handeln in Specie. Deren Catalogum werden die sechste vnd siebende Pagina anzeigen.
Adiunctiis est

Index

m.d.lxxxix.

as in

No. 76.
4to.
Title, Portrait, Verses,

Contents, Verses by Linck,

Register, Sigs.

in all pp. 8.

Text, pp.

420.

HHHij
the

XXXij.
XXXiij.
reverse.

Verses by Linck, by Manhus, and the shield,

Portrait repeated,

XXXiv, with device on

Mook

(No. 156) writes

etlicJie for ettlicJie,

and omits

all

after vi Specie.
79,

1589.
, ,

Vierdter Theil Der Bucher vnd Schrifften,

auss

dcn Originahen, vnnd Theophrasti eigner Handschrifft In diesem Theil Medicvm, as in No. 76. to werden gleichsfals, wie im Dritten, solche Bucher begriffen, welche von Vrsprung, Vrsach vnnd Heilung der Deren Catalogum vnd Kranckheiten in Specie handlen
.
:

Innhalt die

4. 5.
.

vnd

6.

Pagina anzeigen.
76.

Adiunctus

est

Index
4to.

M.D.LXXXix. as in No.
Portrait,

Huser to the Reader, Text, 9-417, on reverse of which pp. 1-8, not numbered. Ende des Vierdten Theils Der Schrifften Theophrasti is Paracelsi Von Vrsprung vnnd Heilung der Kranckheiten. On the reverse, poem Register, Sigs. GGGgij to TTTtv. by Linck, and then a leaf with the epitaph and shield, and
Title,

Contents,

device on the other side.

The

portrait

is

not repeated.

Mook
80.

(No. 157) omits

Fiinffter

all after Jiandleii.

1589.
.
.

Theil Der Biicher vnd Schrifften, des Edlen,

Hochgelehrten vnd Bewehrten Philosophi vnd Medici, Wass in diesem Fiinfften to Medicvm as in No. 76. zugehorigen Appendice, fiir Theil, dessgleichen in dem
.

Biicher de Medicina Phyfica begriffen, wird auff folgenden

27

nach ein ander angezeiget. Adiuncti fiiut Indices Kerum &= Verboriim accuratifs. er^
Paginis ordenlich
(j/t)

copiofifs.

Dvo
. . .

prior^ huius Partis, pofterior,

Appendicis,

Getruckt
4to.

m.d.lxxxix.
Portrait,

Title,

Catalogus, in

all

pp.

8.

Text,

pp. 332.

Register, T5)-g5)iv.
Errata,
i

Appendix
Index,

(with a contents

Title), pp. 228.

leaf.

f5)-l5)iv.

On

the

reverse

is

poem

by Linck.
the
correction
ordciitlich

Mook
ordenlich

(No.

158)

makes

for

and stops
Sechster

at angezeiget.

81. 1590.
to

Theil

Der Biicher vnd

80.

Schrifften

Medicvm, as

in JVo.

In disem

Tomo

seind be-

griffen

solche Biicher, in welchen dess mehrertheils von

Spagyrischer Bereittung Natiirlicher dingen, die Artzney

betreffend, gehandelt wirt.
Biichlein, so allein
tractiren.

Item, ettliche Alchimistische

von der Transmutation der Metallen

aller

Deren
Index

Catalogus auff folgenden Paginis

zufinden.
accuratifs.
.

Kerum &^

Verborum

locupletifs.

e^

Separatim cum

reliquis

Habebitvr.

Getruckt

M.D.XC.
Title,

4to.

Portrait,

Contents,

To

the Reader,

in all

pp.

8.

Text, pp. 440.

portrait

Register, kk6)-mm6)iij, followed

by a leaf with the

and

device.

Mook
82.

(No. 159) again writes

etlicJie

for ettlicJie

and he

omits the sentence Index...Jiabebitiir.

1590.

Siebender Theil der Biicher und Schrifften,

in

to

Medicvm, as

No.

80.

In diesem Theil sind verfasset

Krafift,

die Biicher, in welchen fiirnemlich die

Tugenden

vnd Eigenschafften Natiirhcher dingen, auch der selben

Bereitdungen, betreffent die Artzeney, beschriben werden:

Neben
Deren

eingemischten
aller

sachen

zur

Alchimey diensthch.
i?i

Catalogus auff folgenden Blettern ordentHch

verzeichnet.
4to.

Index

m.d.xc. as

JVo. 81.

Title,

Portrait,
all

Contents,

Three Addresses by

Paracelsus, in

pp. 12.

Text, pp. 439.

The foUowing

28

page

is

blank,

Register. signature kk;).

is

On

the reverse

of the fourth leaf

the device.

Mook

(No.

i6o)

has

Bereithnngeii

for

Bereitduiigeti,

betreffentd for betrejfent

83.

and stops

at dienstlich.
. . .

1590.

Achter Theil der Biicher vnd Schrifften, to Medicvm, as in No. 80. In disem Tomo (welcher der Erste vnter den Philoso'phischen) werden solche Biicher

begriffen, darinnen fiirnemlich die Philosophia

de Genera-

tionibus
wirdt.

&

Fructibus quatuor Elementorvm beschrieben

auff folgenden Blettern ordenthch
.

Deren Catalogus verzeichnet. Index

.

m.d.xc, as in A^. 81.

4to.

Title, Portrait,

Verses by Linck, Contents, Preface,

pp.

in

all

pp.

12.

Text,
6,

363, following

page blank.
the

Register,

pp.

followed

by one
the

leaf

containing
the

epitaph,

the
is

shield,

and on

reverse

device.

The

portrait

wanting in

this copy.

Mook
84.

(No. 161) stops at wirdt.

. . .

1590-91.

Neundter Theil Der Biicher vnd Schrifften to Medicvm, as in No. 80. Diser Tomvs (welcher der Ander vnter den Philosophischen) begreifft solche Biicher,

darinnen allerley Natiirhcher vnd Vbernaturiicher Heymhgkeiten Vrsprung, Vrsach, Wesen vnd Eigenschafft, griindt-

werden Deren Verzeichnuss auff folgenden Blettern zu finden. Index Sepai-atim

lich

vnd

warhafftig beschriben

Habebitvr.

as in No. 81.

Anno

m.d.xci

{sic).

4to.

Title,

Portrait,

Contents,

To

the Reader,

in all

pp. pp.

6. 7,

Text,

pp.

459,

following page blank.

device.

Register

and on the following page the

Mook (No. 162) has Heyvilichkciten and waJirhafftig. He has not noted the misprint in the date if it be actually
a misprint, and he stops at zverden.
85.

1590.

Zehender Theil Der Biicher vnd Schrifften to Medicvm, as in No. 80. Dieser Theil (welcher der Dritte
. .
.

29
vnter den Philosophischen Schrifften) begreifft furnemlich

das

trefifliche

Astronomia
OpufcuHs,

Werck Theophrasti, Philosophia Sagax, oder Magna genannt Sampt etthchen andem
:

vnd

einem

Appendice, wie
. . .

auff

folgenden

Paginis verzeichnet.
4to.

Index

m.d.xc. as in No. 84.

all

Title, Portrait,

Contents, verses by Linck, in

pp.

8.

Text, pp. 491, foUowing page blank.

Appendix
page blank.

(with

Contents
6,

Title),

pp.

275,

following

Register, pp.
tract
:

then a blank

leaf.

After this comes a

Fascicvlvs

Prognosticationvm

Astrologicarvm

pp. 106.

Mook (No. 163) again writes etlichen for ettlicJicn. may be remarked that to complete this copy of the
collected edition

It
first
first

of Paracelsus' works

is

wanted the

part of the Chirurgical works, printed

1591, which
86.

by Waldkirch

in

was

all

that appeared in this form.

1596.
the

hundrcd and foiireteene Experiments and Cures of

Phyfitian

famous

Philippus Aureolus

Theofhrastus
into

Faracelfus ;
the Latin.

TranfiaX.Q6. out of the

Germane tongue

Whereunto

is

added certaine txctMent and

Alfo certaine

profitable tvorizcs by

B. G. a Portu Aquitano.

Secrets of Ifacke Hollandus concerning the Vegetall

Animaii

liwrJze.

Aifo

tiie

and Spagerici:e Antidotariefor GunneCoiiectcd by

fhot of lofephus
.

Quirfitanus.
Vaiientine

lohn Hester.

London Printed by

Sims dwelHng on Adhnghill

1596.
preface,

at the figne of the Avliite

Swanne.
epistle,

Small 4to.

Title..

&c.

A-B

(ff.

8).

Text

pp. 82.

Title enclosed in a border.

Not

in

Mook.

He knew
The

only the

1652

reprint,

for

which see below.

present edition was quoted formerly

It
is

{Bibliographia Paracelsica, 1877,^0. 15) from Cooper.

is

one of the rarest of these EngHsh

in the British

tracts.

There
miss
it ?

copy

Museum

how

did

Mook

30
Sy.

1597-

Theophrastisch Vade Mecvm.

Tractat,

Das

ist

Ethche sehr

niitzliche

rechtem gebrauch der Chymischen Medicamenten.

von der warhafftigen bereittung vnd Durch

den Achtbarn vnd Hochgelarten Herrn, Bernhardum G. Penotum, a portu S. Marise, Aquitanum, beider Artzney
D. zu Franckenthal, erstlich in Latein heraus geben.
Itzo

aber allen KunstUebende Teutschen zu sonderbarem nutz

in

vnsere vernemHche Muttersprache transferiret, Durch

lohannem Hippodamum, Cherufcum.

Tractatlein, findet

man nach

der

Den Inhalt aller Vorrede, Vnd mit einem

1597.

ordenthchen Register zu Ende gesetzet.

Zu Magdeburgk. bey Johan Francken, Anno

Cvm
4to.

Gratia

&

Privilegio, &c.
ff.

Title, Preface, Contents,

8.

Text, pp. 278 [misF>rata, li^ verso-

numbered for 240]. Kk2. Title red and

It

Register, Hh-Ii^.

black.

would appear as
in

if

there vvere distinct issues of this

book
and

1597

one at Eisleben, described by

Mook (No.
in

168),
title.

this at

Magdeburg.
rcchtcii

There are differences

recJitem, sonderein

the

Mook

has

for

for sonderbarem,
is

Jetzo for Itzo, gesctzt for gesetzet.

All after this

his copy,

omitted

by Mook,
colophon
Hornigk.
:

as
"

it

was wanting

in

but he gives a

Gedruckt zu Eisslebeii durch Bartholomaum

1597."

Im Jahr

There

is

nothing of this

in the

copy before me.

88.- -1599.

Avrevm Vellvs, Oder Giildin Schatz vnd Kunstkammer Darinnen der aller fiirnembsten, fiirtreffenhch:

sten,

ausserlesenesten,

herrUchsten

vnd

bevvehrtesten

Auctorum

Schrifften Biicher, aus

dem

gar vhrahen Schatz

der vberbUebnen, verborgenen, hinterhaltenen

ReUquien

vnd Monumenten der AEgyptiorum, Arabum, ChaldoeVon Dem orum, & Affyriorum, Konigen vnd Weysen.
Edlen, Hocherleuchten, fiirtreffenUchen, bewehrten Philo-

sopho Salomone Trismosino

(so

des grossen

Philosophi

31

vnd Medici Theophrafti

in das
alter
alles

Paracelfi

Prgeceptor gewesen)
disponirt,

in sonderbare vnterschiedliche Tractetlein

vnd

Deutsch gebracht.

Sampt andern Philosophischen,

sonderbaren
Tractetlein,

vnnd newer

Scribenten

zuuor niemalen, weder erhort noch gesehen, wie der

zuuerstehen
gibt.

Catalogus

Durch einen der Kunst

Liebhabern mit grossem Kosten, Miihe, Arbeit vnd Gefahr,

die

Originaha vnd
auffs trewHchst

Handschrifften

zusammen

gebracht,

vnd

vnd

fleissigst

an tag geben.

ErstUch Gedruckt zu
M.D.XCIX.

Rorschach

am
;

Bodensee,

Anno

Small

8vo.

Title,
;

red

and black

on

the
;

reverse,

Portrait of Paracelsus

Vorrede, Contents, ai-;

aS blank.

Text, pp. 1-208 (Imperfect).

vnd Kunstkammer. Tractatvs II. Darinn erstUch des Edlen Hochgelehrten vnd bewehrten Philosophi vnd Medici, PhiUppi Theophrasti, Bombasti von Hohenheim, Paracelsi genant, Fiirnembste Chymische Schrifften, Tincturen vnd Process, so bisshero in keinem Truck noch nie gesehen. Dann zum andern, dess auch Edlen vnnd fiirtreffenGiildin

Avrei Velleris Oder

Der

Schatz

lichen Philosophi, Bartholomaei

Korndorffers

Schrifl^ten,

so

viel

deren

an jetzo beyhanden gewesen, vnd

gefiigt,

sich

zusammen der Ordnung halber in ein Vokmien gebracht.

.

aus den OriginaUen

ErstUch gedruckt im F. Gottshaus

hoff,

S.

GaUen ReichsWith

Rorschach

am

Bodensee.
Text, pp. 158 (Imperfect
in
?).

Small

8vo. Title.

woodcuts of apparatus

the text.
It
is

This

is

not mentioned by Mook.

in

a reprint of a

work which appeared

celsica,

4to in

598 {Bibliographia Para-

iSyy, No.

2),

and which Mook knew imperfectly.

89.

1600.
from

The
the

Prognosticatio

(Mook Nos.
Latin

9 and 10) translated

German

into

by

David

Schram,

was

printed,

1600, in the Lectiones Monorabiles of Johannes

32
Wolfuis,
at

Lauingen,
all

Tomus

Secundus,

p.

484.

The

woodcuts are

reversed and are more carefully finished.

is

This reprint of the Prognosticatio

not referred to by

Mook.
Qo.

See No. 49 above.

Congeries Paracelsicse Chemire de Transmvtationibvs De Genealogia MineraUvm ex Paracelso. Metallorum.

1602.

Theatrvm Chemicvm, Ursellis, mdcii. Volvmen Primvm. 8vo, pp. 557-646 and 646-671.
Reprinted
in

This reprint of No. 71, above,

is

not quoted by Mook.

See also Nos.

98, 109,

and

115.

f)i._T6o3. AvreoH Phihppi Theophrasti Bombasts von Hohenheira Paracelsi, des Edlen, Hochgelehrten, Furtrefilichsten,

Weitberiimbtesten

Philofophi

vnd

Medici

Opera

Biicher

vnd

Schrifften, so viel

deren zur Handt gebracht:

vnd vor wenig Jahren, mit vnd auss jhren glaubwiirdigen

eigener hangeschriebenen
gliechen, verbessert
:

{sic)

Originalien collacioniert, ver-

goivm
Jetzt

in

vnd durch loannem Hvservm Briszehen vnterschiedhche Theil, in Truck gegeben.

von newem mit vleiss vbersehen, auch mit etUchen bisshero vnbekandten Tractaten gemehrt, vnd vrab mehrer Bequemhgkeit willen, in zwen vnterschiedhche Tomos vnd Theil gebracht, deren Begriff vnd Ordnung, nach der
Vorrede zu finden, sampt beyder Theilen vleissigen vnd

volkommenen

Registern.

Strassburg, In verlegung Lazari Zetzners Buchhandlers.

Anno
Huser
12.

M.DCiii.
in
sixes.

Foho

Title,

Huser

to

Archbishop Ernst,
all

to the

Reader, Linck's verses, Contents, in

2 7.

pp.

Text, pp. II

Register,

BBbvj
an

verso-FFfviij.

Title

red

and
right

black,

inside

elaborate

woodcut

border, with a portrait of Paracelsus at the top, VirgiUus

and Hermes

and

left,

four goddesses of the Arts,

Cupids, architectural ornaments, and chemical apparatus.

Mook

(No. 170) has zucitberiUuntestcn, handgcschriebene.

Hiisenim Brisgoimn, and

Jleissigen,

and he omits the words

vmb mehrer

Beqiiendigkcit ivillen,

and

vnterscJiiedliche, for

no apparent reason.
92.

1603.
heim

Aureoli Philippi Theophrasti Bombasts von

Hohen-

Paracelsi, des Edlen, hochgelehrten flirtreffenUchsten

vnd Medici Opera Biicher vnd Schrifften, so viel deren zur Hand gebracht vnd vor wenig Jahren, mit vnd auss jhren glaubwiirdigen eigner Handgeschriebenen OriginaHen collationiert, verghchen, vnd verbessert, &c.
weitberiihmtesten
Pliilofophi
:

Ander Theyl.
gischen Biicher,

Darinnen die Magischen vnd Astrolosampt jhren Anhangen vnd Stiicken, auch
Stein

von dem
begriffen,

Philosophischen

handlende

Tractatus,

Fornen mit einem kurtzen Begriff vnd Ordnung dieses Theyls Biicher, vnd derselben InnhaU Hinden aber mit einem durchauss voUkommenen Register
&c.
vermehret.
Strassburg, In verlegung Lazari Zetzners

Buchhandlers.

Anno Domini
FoHo,
gister,

cIoIdcIII.

in sixes.

Fly leaf with device, Title and Contents,

in all pp. 9,

foUowed by a blank page. Text, pp. 691, pp. 12, not numbered, last page blank.

Re-

Mook
TJieyl,

(No. 171) oniits most of the portion before

it

Ander

although

varies in spelling
Ciarissimi

from that

in the first part.

93.

1603.

Nobilis,

Ac

probaiiffimi

Philofophi c^

Dn. Avreoli Philippi Theophrasti Bombast, Ab Hohenheim, Dicti Paracelsi, Operum Medico-Chimicorum Sive Paradoxorvm, Tomus Genuinus Recenter Latine factus, & in vfum Affeclarum Noue & Veteris
Medici,
. .

Phiiofophise foras datus,

A
furto.
I.

Collegio

Mufarum PaUhenianarum
m.dc.iii.

in

NobiU Franco-

Anno

Tomus Genuinus
Curatione

Primus,

Agens de Caufsis, Origine ac

in genere.

Morborum

34
4to.
Title,

Dedication,

Verses,

Contents,

4 leaves.

Text, pp. 303.

II.

Tomus Genuinus
guibiis

Secundus.

Tradeus fiiudamenta,

vem

&= genuiuce Alediciuce Ars fuperftructa,

illa addifci pofsit.

&= ex quibus folis

4to.
Title,

Uedication, Verses by Linck, Contents, 4

leaves.
III.

Text, pp. 272.

Tertius Genuinns.

Tomus

Agens de Caufsis, Origine

ac Curatione Morboriim in fpecie.

4to.

Title,
is

Dedication, Contents,
a misprint for 355.

leaves.

Text, pp.

203, which

IV.

Tomus Genuinus
Title,
is

Quartus.

Agens

itideni vt Tertius

de

Caufsis, Origine ac Curatione

4to.

Morborum
2

in fpecie.

Dedication, Contents,

leaves.

Text, pp.

226, which

a misprint for 326.

blank.

V.

Tomus Genuinus Quintus. Agens cinajn Phyfcam fpectantibus.

4to.

de Libris

ad Medi-

Title, Dedication, Preface, Acrostic,

Laudation of
Index,

Paracelsus, Contents, 4 leaves.

Sigs.

Text, pp. 272.

Mmmm Ssss2,

Analytical Scheme, 2 leaves.

title

What may
except
in

be called the general part of the

has
172)

been reproduced correctly enough by

Mook

(No.

details of punctuation, but the special part of

suit

each has been altered to

his convenience,
in

The

re-

mainder of the translation appeared

seen
is
it.

1605

have not

This section, bound

in itself.

in

one volume and indexed,

is

complete

The

translation

made from Husers

edition 1589-90.
(j4.

1608.
ist
:

Rosarivm

Novvm Olympicvm

Et Benedictvm.

Das

Ein newer Gebenedeyter Philosophischer Rosengart, Darinnen vom aller weisesten Konig Salomone, H. SaloTrismosino,

mone

H. Trithemio,

D.

Theophrasto, &c.

gewiesen wirdt, wie der Gebenedeyte Guldene Zweig, vnnd

Tincturschatz,

vom

vnverwelcklichen Orientalischen

Baum

35

der Hefperidum,vormittels Gottlicher Gnaden, abzubrechen

vud

{sic)

zu erlangen sey

AUen vnd jeden

Fihis doctrinae

Hermeticae, vnd D. Theophrafticse Liebhabern zu gutem

trewhch erofthet in zwen Theilen.

Pars Prima.

lambihchus
Sole, vel

{sic).

Quicquid habemus boni, habemus a

per aUa.

ab

ipfo, vel

Devs
dita.

in Ccelo eft, revelans myfteria

profunda

S:

abfcon-

Per Benedictvm Figvlvm

Vtenhoviatem,
;

Francum

Poetam

L.

C.

Theologum

Theofophum

Philofophum

Medicum Eremitam. T. M. Getruckt legung des Autoris, Anno 1608.

Small
4to. Title,

zu Basel, in ver-

and black, Preface, pp. [9]. Text, I p. not numbered and pp. 83. In Rosarii Novi Olympici et Benedicti, Pars Ahera sich hahent ein Buch mit 32. Capiteln, Laurentii Venturje Veneti, Medicinse Doctoris, &c. Auss dem Latein vertiert vnnd trewhch verdolmetschet, in vnser Teutschen Sprach vor nie geschen, De Lapide Benedicto Philofophorum, &c.
red
:

Interprete Benedicto

Figulo, Vtenhoviate,

Franco, Poeta

L. C. Theologo;

Theofopho; Philofopho, Medico, Eremita.

Basel,
in

D. T. P. D. G. N.

Getruckt zu

verlegung des

Avtoris.

Anno
&:c.

BeneDICtl Regls

&

Maglftrl Gratlae

&

bonltatls,

SmaH
page.

4to.

Title

and Preface,
Index, pp.

pp.
2,

Text, pp. 117.

15, and a blank and a blank page.

In the

first

part

Mook

(No. 183) corrects the misprint

vud
95.

into 7ind,

and omits the quotation from lamblichus.

Chirvrgie de Phihppe Aoreole Theophraste

1608.

La Grand

Paracelse grand Medecin

&

Philofophe AUemand, Tradvite

En Francois, De la verfion Latine de lofquin d'Alhe/n Medecin

d' Oftofranc, &= illuftree d'amples anfiotations, auec figures

de certains inftrnmens propres

pour remettre

les

nienibres

rompus, &=
vifiter

les

contenir estans remis en forte qu^on les puiffe

chacun iour. fans qut Vos fe defplace.

Par M. Clavde

Dariot Medecin a Beaune.

Plus vn difcours de
guerifon.

la

goutte

&

caufes d'icelle, auec fa

Item
recueil,

III.

Traittez de la preparation des medicamens,

auec vne table pour rintelligence du temps propre au

compofition

&

garde des herbes,

fruits

&

femences.

Troisiesme Edition.

Montbeliart, par laqves Foillet.

cId Io Cviii.
8vo.
Title,
ff.

Dedication,
;

To
280

the
;

Reader,
:

Paracelsus'
3
leaves,
i

Preface,

Text,
la

pp.

Indices

blank
title.

Goutte, pp. 51, inchiding the separate Trois Discours, pp. 162 (misprint for 191), inchiding
leaf.
title.

De

the separate

Mook (No, 186) has made a sweeping curtailment title. He writes PJiilosopJi, inombres, quon for qiion
original,
scinenccs.

of this
in

the
to

and omits

all

from Pliis nn

discoiirs
is

down

The

date which he so often omits

inserted,
is

but

in

Arabic numerals, 1608, though the original

in

Roman
96.

numerals, vvhich he uses elsewhere, on occasion.

1608.

Pandora Magnahum Naturahum Aurea et Benedicta, De Benedicto Lapidis Philofoph. Myfterio. Darinnen Apocalypsis Des Hocherleuchten Aegyptischen Konigs vnd
Philosophi, Hermetis Trismegisti
;

von vnferm Teutschen Hermete, dem Edlen, Hochthewrem Monarchen vnd Philosopho Trifmegifto, A. Ph. Theophrasto Paracelfo &c. Verdolmetschet wie Auch Tinctura Phyficorum Para:

celfica,

mit einer Schonen Erklerung des

Auch Edlen vnd

Siichten, Utrijus-

Hocherfahrnen Philofophi, Alexandri von

que Medicine D. Sampt Seiner AL V. S. angehengten 3. Vnderschiedhchen Tractetlein, so vor nie gesehen worden,
wie auch Anderen

Ejufdem materise CoroUariis wie sie nach der Vorredt Specifiret werden AUen Filiis Doctrinre Durch Hermeticae Zu nutz vnd gutem Jetzo Publiciret. Benedictum Figulum Utenhoviatem Fr: P. L. C. T. T. P. M. E. D. T. P. D. G. N.
:

Getruckt zu Strassburg, inn Verlegung Lazari Zetzenere

t6o8.

Small 8vo.
Errata, p.
i,

Title, Preface, in all pp. 32.

Text, pp. 292.

and

3 blank pages.

Mook

does not mention this work of Benedictus Figulus,

1

though he has quoted others (Nos. 94 and

97.

13),

1613,

Solis e

Pvteo Emergentis

sive Dissertationis Chyjniototius Opercitionis C/iyniicce

tchnicce Liljri Tres.

In quibus

vtdhodiis Praciica
{?,\c) foluendi eius,

Materia Lapidis Philosophici, &= nodus

opej-atidigue, 7'/6^ Clavis op>enim Paracelsi^

qua ahftrufa explicantur deficientia fupplentur. Cum praeAuthore loanne fatione Chymiee Veritatem afferente. Rhenano, Medico. Liber prinius. sr.D.cxni.
Erancofvrti.

Impenfis Anionij Humniif.

Title, Dedication,

Small 4to.
in all pp. 23,

and Prefatory

Dissertation,

and
I

blank.

Text, pp. 80.

Liber Secvndvs,

pp. 31,

and

blank.

Liber Tertius, pp. 24.

Engraved

border to
part
I.

and woodcuts of furnaces and apparatus in The third part contains the Clavis operum Paracelsi.
title,

Ouoted by Mook

(p.

101,

Bemerkung

a),
p.

from Adekmg,
363, No. 93.

GescJdcJite der inenscJilicJien NarrJieit,

98.

VIL

1613.

Congeries Paracelsicae Chemise de Transmutationibus

Metallorum.

De
in

Genealogia Mineralivm ex Paracelso.

Theatrvm Chemicvm, Volvmen Primvm. Argentorati, m.dc.xiii. 8vo, pp. 533-619, and 619-644.
Reprinted

This reprint of Dorn's collection (see above No. 71)

not referred to by Mook.
115.
99.

is

Compare

also Nos. 90, 109.

and

16

18.

Philosophia Mystica, Darinn begriffen Eilff vnterschid-

ene Theologico-Philofophische, doch teutsche Tractatlein,

zum

theil auss

Theophrafti Paracelfi,

zum

theil

auch M.
biss-

Valentini WeigeUi, gewesenen Pfarrherrn zu Iscopaw,

hero verborgenen manufcriptis der Theosophischen Warheit

3S

zweyen Theilen zum Christh'chen Vorschub, beyde Liechter, der Gnaden vnd der Natur, in
liebhabern.
jtzo in

An

vns zuervvecken, in offenen Truck gegeben.

vnd Nahmen, wie

ein

Deren Titul jedes insonderheit von den Authoribns

selbst genennet, die nachfolgende seite zeigen wirdt.

Getruckt zur Newstadt, vnd zu finden bey Lucas Jenis,

Buchhandler.
Small
4to.

A/ino m.dc.xviii. Pp. 272.

title

Mook
for

(No. 194) has matic as correct a copy of the

of, but,

as he seems capable
Valentini,

nevertheless, he reads Valcntin

Iscogaw for Iscopaw, omits the sentence

ivirdt,

Dercn Titul to zeigen

ziir

and reads

zil

Netvstadt for

Newstadt.

Mook

gives the contents of this coUection.

Four

tracts bear Paracelsus'

;

name
et

De

Poenitentiis

Astro-

nomia Olympi novi homine

in

Theologia Cabalistica de perfecto

contra
;

Christo

lesu,
;

Commentarius

in

Danielem Prophetam
the third
100.
is

respecting which

Mook

says that

decidedly genuine.
Theophrastische Practica, Dasist, AusserleseneTheo-

16

18.

phrastische Medicamenta, beneben eigentlicher Beschreib-

ung derer Pr^paration Auch richtigem Nutz vnd Gebrauch, Weyland durch Herren, Gerhard Dorn, in Lateinischer Spraclie btschrieben, Tns Teutsch versetzt, vnd nunmehr in Druck befordert Durch Michaelem Horingium
:

Zittavienfem, Medic. Practicum zu Hall.

Gedruckt bey
Oelschlagers.
(?)

Peter Schmidt,

In

vorlegung

Michael

Anno
Title,
p.

mdcxviii.

Small 8vo.

Vorrede, &c., Ai
491, which
is

iiij.

Text begins
(?)

Av,

p.

and ends
Ji
iij

Register

a misprint for 492.

viij.

Not given by Mook.

101.

1620.
the

In

this

year was published,

des

in

a small 4to volume,

Reforiinr-Spiegel

weltlicJieii

Bapsts,

vh

ivahren

'39
AnticJirist zii

Rom, by Joaiines De

Hyperiis.

It is

in

two

parts, the first of

;

which contains a short

histor}' of the

papacy

the second, magical figures and emblems, with

their explanations.

Among

these are reproduciions

;

ist,

of the Progiiosticatio (No. 49 above), pp. 45-60

and, 2nd,

of the so-called Niirnberg figures,

printed in 1569 (Mook, No. 70), in

pp. i 44, which were 1572 (Mook, No. 97),

to

and which are contained

this reprint.

in

the

Appendix

Th.

x.

of

Huser's edition (No. 85 above).

Mook

has overlooked

t0 2.

1623.

Nvclevs Sophicvs, oder Ausslegung

Paracelfi.

in

Tincturam

Phyficorum Theophrafti

Darinnen die rechte

wahre Materia oder fubiectum Philofophorura CathoUcum, auch dess gantzen Wercks, so wol der alten Philosophen,

vnd eigentliche Prasparation gezeiget wird. Sampt einem andern vnd niitzlichen sehr Tractatlein CabaHstischer Weise vom lapide Philofophorum beschrieben, vnd den Veris Chymise ftudiofis zu gutem herfiir geben Durch Liberivm Beneals dess

Theophrafti newe

corrigirte, rechte

dictvm.

Franckfurt

am Mayn, bey Lvcas

Pp. 116.

Jennis zu finden.

Im

Jahr M.DC.xxiii.
Small 8vo.

Not given by Mook.

103.

1633.
In
't

Princehjck Ghefchenck,

Of Tractaet der Medicynen.

grondich

welck

Natuerlijck en

de Loflijcke

en

wytberoemde Konft van Ghenefinghe, de krachten van alle Cruyderen ende ghevvaffen, als oock Gommen, Herfen, Olyen, Extracten, Wateren, gheene uyt-ghefondert. Mitfgaeders de Compofitien aller Medicamenten, en de Remedien teghens alle Krancheden, en Fenynen, die
het Menfchelicke ghellacht voorvallen, verhaelt vverden,

en by experientie goedt bevonden zyn. Hier is een Tractaet van de Alchymie voor de beminders Theophrasti

by ghevoeght. Eerft befchreven Door den Hoogh-gheleerden ende Experten Medicijn Nicolaes vaa
Paracelsi

40
Halteren, Dienaer des Godtlicken vvoorls binnen Hornaei:

Ende nu Tot eyghen kosten in 't licht ghebratht {sic) door lohannem a Porta. Amstelredam, By lan Evertfz. t'
Cloppenborch, Boeckvercooper op
gulden Bybel, tegen over
Small 4to.
te
't

Water

in

den

ver-

Cooren-Beurs, 1623 (1633).

ff.

Title, Epistle,

4.

Text, pp. 190.

The date may have been

as
if

originally 1623, but the 2 looks

it.

had been printed over

Mook

gives

it

under

1623.

The
is

reproduction of the whole

characteristic

title

by Mook (No. 205)

incapacity
for

so

of

the

author's

the

mechanical
tion,

though

difficult

work

of accurate transcrip-

and

it

illustrates so well his

views as to

how
I

a title

should be recorded for bibliographic purposes that

it

quote

as

it

stands.
Princelyk Gheschenck,
'tvvelck Naturlijck

Of Tractaet der Medicynen.

etc.

In

en grondich

Hier

is

een Tractaet

van de Alchymie voor de beminders Theophrasti Paracelsi

Door den Hooghgheleerden ende Experten Medicijn Nicolaes van Halteren, Ende nu Tot eyghen kosten in t' hcht ghebracht, door Johannem a Porta t' Amsterdam By Jan Evertsz Cloppenborch.
bij

ghevoegt. Eerst beschreven

Excusing the part that

is

omitted, comparison of the two

versions will reveal the kind of inaccuracies which pervade

almost every
104.

title as

copied by Mook.

1644.
iuoi

Theatro D'Arcani Del Medico Lodovico Locatelli

;

Da Bergamo
Arcani.

Nel Qvale

Si Tratta Dell' Arte Chimica,

&

da

Pai-acclfo,

Con gli Afforifini d' Ippocrate Connncjitati & L'efi)ofitione d'alcune Cifre, & Caratteri
cofe

ofcuri
Taltra

de

Filofofi,

delle

Con Dve Tavole Vna de Capitoh, & piu notabili. Con Privilegio Dell'
futuri.

Eccell'"

Senato Di Milano, per Anni dodeci

In

Milano, Per Gio. Pietro Ramellati, m.dc.xliv.

de Superiori. 8vo.

Co7i Uceiiza

Engraved

Title,

Woodcut

Title,

Printed

Title,

License, Dedication^ Preface, Verses, Table of Chapters,

in all pp. 34, not

numbered.

Text, pp. 456.

Index, &c.,

pp. 24, not

numbered.

Both the engraved and the wood-

cut

title

contain a fuU-length portrait of Paracelsus.

This

is

an earlier edition of the work already described

9),

{Bibliogmphid Paracelsica, 1877, No.

under date 1667.

This edition also

105.

is

not mentioned by Mook.

1652.

Three Exact Pieces Of Leonard Phioravant Knight, and Doctor in Physick, Viz. His Rationall Secrets, and Chirurgery, Reviewed and Revived. Together with a
of Excellent
the

Book

Experiments
of

And

Secrets,

Collected
in

out of

Practifes

feverall

Expert

men

both

Faculties.

Whereunto is Annexed Paracelsus his One hundred and fourteen Experiments With certain Excellent ^\' orks of B. G. a Portii Aquitano. Alfo Ifaac Hollandus
:

his

and Animall Work. With Quercetanus his Spagyrick Antidotary for Gun-Shot. London, Printed by G. Pazofon, and are to be fold by
Williavi Neala?id, at his

Secrets concerning his Vegetall

Shop

at the Sign of the

Crown

in

Duck-lanc, 1652.

Small 4to.
[12] 75.
[i

pp. [8]

t6

[2].

i8o.

[6]

106.

[10] 92;

bknk.]
all

Mook

(No. 214) gives this almost corrcctly, but omits

after Nealand.

This

is

the reprint of the edition of

596,

already described, No. 86, above.

106. 1652-53. Under

giapliia

this

date

described formerly

{Biblio-

1877, 4) Johnson's Lixicon C/iymicum, and referred to the later reprint of 1660 as containing a supplement of words from Paracelsus and
writers

Parace/sica,

No.

other

previously

omitted,
Hfe.
I

together

with

certain

extracts

about Paracelsus'

have recently ascer-

tained from an actual copy that this entire supplement

appeared

in 1653,

uniform with the Lexicon.

it,

It

does not

however always accompany

for I

have seen two copies

of the Lexicon without the second part.

The

title

of this edition of the second part

as that of the 1660 edition already given,

same except for one

is

the

or two changes in spelHng, and the collation

Title,

is

as follows

Preface,

pp.

1-8.

Lexicon Chymicum, 4 leaves. Lexicon Extracts about Paracelsus, 8 leaves.

Verses,
pp. 9-86.
i

Chymicum,
6 leaves.

Blank Leaf.
leaf.

Chymical characters,
i

Errata,

Imprimatur,

leaf.

107.

1658.
heim,

Avr. PhiHp. Theoph. Paracelsi

Aledici

Bombast ab HohenChemicorumque
Et

Et

Philosophi

Ceieberrimi,

Principis,

Opera

Omnia

Medico-Chemico-Chirvrgica,
Editio Novissima

Tribvs

Volvminibvs

Comprehensa.
S:

Emendatissima,
tiffime collata
:

Ad Germanica

Latina exemplaria accura-

Variis tractatibus

&

opufculis

fumma

hinc

inde diligentia conquifitis, vt in Vohmiinis Primi Prasfatione

indicatur,

locupletata

Indicibusq

exactiffimis

inftructa.

Volvmen Primvm, Opera Medica

Genevee,

complectens.

Sumptibus
m.dc.liix.

loan.

Antonij,

&

SamueUs De
Bitiskius'

Tournes.

Cvm

Privilegio.
Title,

FoUo
pp. 828.

in

sixes.

Portrait,

Epistle,
all

Preface, Severinus' Epistle, Contents, in

pp. 34.

Text,

Index, pp. 39,

blank.

Title red

and

black.

AvreoH

PhiHppi
Aledici
Principis,

Theophrasti

Paracelsi

Bombast ab
Chemi-

Hohenheim
coriinique

Et

PJiiiosophi

Celeberrimi

Operum Volvmen Secvndvm Opera

Genevee,

Chemica
Elencho

et
&'

Philosophica Complectens, Prcefatione, JJbrorvm

Indice generaii in/tructum.

....

Privilegio.

FoHo.
black.

Title, Bitiskius' Preface, Contents, in

aU pp. 22.

Text, pp. 718.

Index, pp. 32,

blank.

Title red

and

Avr. PhiHp. Theoph.

Operuni Volvmen Tertivm,

Chirvrgica
diftincta,

Opera

Complectens,

Duabus

Sectionibus

verb

Qvarvm Prior Chirvrgiam Alagnam, Posterior Bertheoneam fiue Chirvrgiam Minorem ciim Libris
contiiiet.

adiedis

Extat In Vtramqve

Prsefatio,

fingulee

Librorum
GeuevcB,
Folio.
celsus'
.

Elencho
.

&

Indice

generali

funt

inftructae.

Privilegio.

Title, red

and black,
bkink.
i

Bitiskius'
in
all

Preface,
12.

Para-

Prefaces,

Contents, &c.,
I

pp.

Text,

pp. 212.

Index, pp. 27,

pp.
[4],

Bertheonea,
I

119,

blank.

Index,

pp.

7,

blank.
II,

Testamentum, and other miscellaneous matter,

;

pp.

foUovved by the epitaph

this

volume concludes

with

Roche Le BaiUifs

JDidio/iario/vm Paracelsicv/n, pp.

leaf.

13-18,

foUowed by a blank

Mook (No. 221) quotes the title of the first volume only. He stops at co/iqiiisiiis and puts etc. for what follows down
to coi/iplcctc/is.
108.

1659.
phers.

Paracelsus His Aurora,

&

Treafure of the Philoso;

As

alfo

The
of,

^\'ater-Stone of

fcribing the matter

versal Tincture.

The Wife Men Ueand manner how to attain the uni-

Faithjuliy E/iglifhed.

And

Publifhed by

J.

H.

Oxo/i.
at the

Lo/idon, Printed for Giles Caivert,

be fold
1659.

Black Sprcd Eagle, at

and are to the Weft end oS. Pauls,

i2mo.
229.

Title,

To

the Reader, Errata,

ff.4.

Text, pp.

Followed by a List of Books, pp.

original, see

[3.]

For the

No. 70 above.
I

When
to
it,

the previous part of the review was written

knew

of this translation only

by Cooper's and Watt's references

in the

and by there being a copy

Bodleian Catalogue

{Bibliographia Paracelsica, 1877, ^os. 17 and 40).

(p. 113,

Mook
p,

1659) mentions

it

on Adelung's authority {VIL

in the British

361, No, 77).

There

is

copy

Museum,

How

has

Mook

missed

it }

41
loQ.

1659.

Congeries Paracelsicae Chemiae

De

TransmutationParacelso.

ibus Metallorum.

De Genealogia Mineralium en

Theatrum Chemicum, Volumen Primum. 8vo, pp. 491-568 and 568-591. Argentorati, m.dc.lix.
Reprinted
in

Compare Nos.
reprint
iio.
is

71, 90,

9S and 115.

Like the others this

not mentioned by Mook.

1676.

Magnaha Medico-Chymica, Oder Die hochste Artzney- und Feurkunstige Geheimnisse, Wie nemhch mit dem
Circulato majori

&

minori oder

dem

Univerfal aceto mer-

curiah,

und

fpiritu vini tartarifato die

herrhchsten Artzneyen

langen Leben und Heilung der unheilsamen Kranckzwar aus Paracelf i Handschrift schon heiten zu machen

zum

im vorigen Seculo ausgangen, aber so corrupt, dass es fast niemand verstehen konnen, itzo aber aufs neue verhochdeutschet, und von Satz zu Satz erkautert, Nebenst beygefijgtem Hauptschliissel aller Hermeiischen Schrifften,

Nemhch dem
hchen PaUast.

unvergleichhchen Tractat genannt

Offen-

stehender Eingang zu

dem vormals

verschlossenen Konig-

gemeinen Nutz zum besten, und den Curiofen zu Gefallen pubUciret von Johanne Hiskia Cardilucio Com. Pal. Phil. & Med. Doct.
NUrnberg, In Verlegung Wolffgang Moritz Endters, und Johann Andrese Endters Sel. Erben. Anno m.dc.lxxvi.
Small 8vo.
Text, pp. 1-399.
pp. 30.

Dem

Tide, Preface,

Comment,

in

aU pp. 48.

Errata, 400-409.

Register and Errata,

Last page blank.

Strange to say
this

Mook

(No. 223) has contrived to give

long

title

from the British

Museum copy

without

variation, except that he omits the date.

is

The accuracy

altogether phenomenal.
:

I. iii._i679. Mercurii Zweyfacher Schlangen-stab, Das ist II. MenGUicks-Ruthe zu Paracelfi Chymischem Schatz. ftruum feu Solvens Univerfale Philofophicum, Darinneu das Gold fine ftrepitu, wie Eyss in warmen Wasser zer-

45
scliniiltzt

Samt dem gantzen

Pp.

Philofophischen

Procefs.

Ulm, In Verlegung Balthasar Kiihnen

Small i2mo.
[4],

Seel. Wittib. 1679.

112.

Mook
the date.
112.

(No. 225) writes sampt for savit, and has omitted

1681.
celsi.

Lapis VegetabiHs, oder die hochste Artzney, Auss

dem Wein, Auch andern Erden-Gewachsen.

Sambt dem

zehenden Buch der Archidoxen Phihppi Theophrasti Para-

Strassburg, In verlegung

Georg Andreas Dolhopff.

Im

Jahr M.DC.LXXXi.

Small 8vo.

Pp. [4] 92.

This

is

not given by Mook.

There

is

a copy in the

British INIuseum.
113.

1682.
grosse

Thesaurinella Olympica Aurea Tripartita, Das

ist

Ein himmUsch giildenes Schatzkammerlein,

ausserlesenen

Von

vielen

Kleinodien

zugeriistet,

darinn der uhralte

und hochgebenedeyte Charfunckel-stein und TincturIn drey unterschiedhche Celkilas aussAllen Liebhabern der himniHschen Warheit, und

schatz verborgen.
getheilet.

Hermetischen Philosophey, so den Grund der Hochmagischen Tinctur suchen, zu gute Wie auch zu Beforderung der edlen Alchimey anjetzo eroffnet und pubhcirt Durch
:

Benedictum Figuhmi Utenhoviatem Franc. Poetam L. C. Theologum, Theofophum, Philofophum, Medicum, Eremitam.

D. T. P. D. G. N.

mdc

Lxxxii.

Franckfurt ain

in S. Joh. Kirchen,

Mayn, In Verlegung Georgii Wolffii Buchhandl. in Hamburg Gedruckt durch Johann GorUn.
Small 8vo.
Frontispiece, Title, Epistle,

To

the Reader,

Contents, in aU, pp. 16.

Text, pp. 402.

;

Mook
some
appeared

(No. 226) has ziir Befdrderting zvlA Alchyiny

in

and
first

variations
in
is

the

punctuation.

The book

1608 (Mook No. 184), but though the only copy

in

he quotes

the British

Museum,

yet he does not give

46
the
title in full,

but refers to this later edition.

?

Did he see

the
114.

Museum copy

1697.
I.

Arcana Philosophia Or, Chymical

ufeful

Secrets, Containing
Pf//.

The noted and

Chymical Medicines of Dr.

viz.

and Rich. Ruffcl Chymifts,

11.

Spccies Vitce, alias Univerfalis.

Tinctura Regaiis, cal^d Scorbutick., &c.

III. Species Coroborativa, ahas Pleuretica.

IV. Spccies Proprietatis.

V. Species Minor.

VI.

Peftilential Cordial, cah^d his IV/iite Cordial

As Also

Several Curious Chymical Proceffes and Spagerick

Preparations of Natural Things for the ufe of Medicin, and

many

other things of great ufe and vertue in Eradicating

;

the most Stubborn Difeafes

Treatifes, viz. the
III. of
I.

Likewife Four curious fmall

of Fevers. the II. of the Jaundies, the

&--c.

Madnefs, and the IV. of Diarrhceas, Lientries,

By

the

Renowned and moft Approved

Dr.

Aurclius

Philipus Thcopluaftus Paraceifus, oi Hohcneim.

Pubhfh'd

by John Headrich, Philo-Cliymicus, and formerly Operator to Dr. Richard Ruffel.

London, Printed and Sold by Hcury Hills in BlackFryers, the PubHfher, at the Bleiu Ball in Hogsden, over against the Crooked Billet, near Shoreditch Church, and the
Bookfellers of Loudon, a^c.

1697.
[8].
list.

Small 8vo.

Pp. [16] 128

This book
leian

is

not in Mook's
I

The copy

in

the Bod-

was what

formerly referred to {BibliograpJiia Para41).

celsica, 1877,

No.

115.

1702.

Congeries Paracelsicse Chemige de Transmutationibus

Metallorum.

De Genealogia MineraHum
in

ex Paracelso.

Reprinted

Manget's Bibhotheca Chemica Curiosa,

Genevse, m.dcc.il, foHo.

Tomus

Secundus.

pp. 423 454,

and 454-463-

This

is

the last reprint of this collection.

It is

See above

Nos. 71, 90, 98, and 109.

not mentioned by Mook.

47
ii6.

1706.
furt.

Joh. Michaelis Faustij,

Ordinarij,

Med. Doct.

Phyfici Franco-

Academ. Leopoldino Imperialis Theophili, Compendium Alchymist. Novum, Sive Pandora ExpHcata & Figuris Jllustrata. Das ist, die Edelste Gabe Gottes, Oder Ein Giildener Schatz, Mit welchem die alten und neuen Philosophi, die unvoUkommene Metall, durch Gewalt des Feuers verbessert, und allerhand schadHche und unheylsame Kranckheiten innerhch und ausserhch,
durch deren Wiirckung, vertrieben haben. wird annoch, nebst vielen Kupffern, und
mifticum
Dieser Edition
iiber 800. Philo-

sophischen Anmerckungen, ein voUkomenes Lexicon Alchy-

Novum, und

ein vollstandiges Register

Rerum

&

Verborum, beygefuget.
Franckfurt und Leipzig, Verlegts Johann Zieger, 1706.
8vo.

Engraved

Title, printed Title (red

and black), Pre-

faces

by Vogel, Faust, Reusner, in all, 2 sheets. Text, Index Yyy LUl i. (in all pp. 194). pp. 107 1. Lexicon, pp. 104. Summarischer Begrifif, pp. 236, foli

lowed by

leaf

The book should

This
is

contain 19 symbohcal plates.

a reprint of No. 72 above, to which are

added

copious extracts from a great variety of alchemical authors

by

vvay of elucidating the text.

list.

This reprint

is

not in

Mook's
117.

1718.

Eroffnete Geheimnisse

Des

Steins der

Weisen oder

Schatz-Kammer Der Alchymie, Darinnen die vortrefflichsten Schrifften derer beriihmtesten alten und neuern Scribenten denen Liebhabern der Kunst dargestellet werden. Nebst vielen Kupfferstichen und andern dazu dienhchen Figuren,

Hamburg, Bey
Felginer, 17 18.
4to.

Christian Liebezeit

und Theodor

Christoff

Title (red

and

black), Preface, Contents, 8 leaves,

Text, pp. 816.

There

is

a portrait of Paracelsus as frontispiece.

48

This

is

a reprint of the Aurcuni Vcllus of which two

to, viz.,

editions have been previously referred

4to,

the

first

in

1598-99, No.
88.
It is

2,

and the second Mook's

list.

in

small 8vo, 1599,

No.
II
8.-

not

in

1738.

Phil.

Avreoli

Theophrasti

Paracelfi

Hohenheim, Welt-beriihmten
JDoctoris,

PJiilofophicB

Bombaft von und Medicincs

Ordiuarii

wie auch Phyfices Profcfforis Publici

Basel,

auf der Universitat

Geheimes und vonstandiges Wunsch-Hiitlein, welches deuthch und griindhch anweiset,

wie nicht nur die meisten Ertze
dergestaU zu zerlegen, dass
sie so
in

ihre drey Principia

in

wohl

der Chymia als

Medicina sehr dienhch seyn konnen, sondern auch der

Philosophische Stein
;

in kurtzer Zeit gliickhch

zu bereiten

Aus dem wahrcn und rechten Maniifcripto, nebst sey einer Vorrede von der Ankunfft, Leben und Tod des Auctoris, wie auch einem Register, AUen Freunden und
Untersuchern der edlen Spagyrischen Wissenschafft zum
.

besten,

nunmehro zum

ofifenthchen

Druck befordert worden

durch Sincerum Aletophilum, CuUorem Hermeticse Scientise

Eclecticum.
Erfurt, in Comiff.
[i
;

bey Aug. Crufio, 1738.

6].

SmaU

8vo. Pp. 89.

Register,

Symbohc

frontis-

piece, included in the pagination.

Title red

and black.

Mook
date.
title is

(No. 232) quotes this at

for

full

length, including- the

But

one or two changes

in

the punctuation this

quoted correctly.
Phihppi Aureoh Theophrafti Paracelfi Chymischer

iig.

1771.

PsaUer, oder Philosophische Grundsatze

vom

Stein derer

Weisen Anno 1522. omnia ab uno, ovmia ad unuvi. Aus dem hochst seUenen lateinischen Grundtext iibersetzt, von einem Liebhaber natiirhcher Geheimnisse 177 r. BerUn, bey dem Antiquarius Johann Friedrich Vieweg.

Smah

8vo.

Pp. [16] 36.

Mook

(No. 238) contracts Joh. Friedr.

Why.^

49
120.

ijgi-

Philippi Aureoli

Psalter,

Theophraui Paracelfi Chymischer oder Philosophische Grundsatze vom Stein derer

omnia ad laium. Aus dem hdchstseltenen lateinischen Grundtext iibersetzt, von einem Liebhaber natiirhcher Geheimnisse. Neue
1522.
oinnia

Weisen

Anno

ab

uno,

Auflage. 8vo.

Berlin,

bey Friedrich Maurer, 1791.

Pp. [16] 36.

This, which seems to be actually a

or in part of the preceding number,

new
is

edition, in

whole

not mentioned by

Mook.
121.

184-?
welches

Phihppi

Theophrasti
niemals
ist

Bombast von Hohenheim,

Paracelsus genannt, Geheimniss aller seiner Geheimnisse,

noch

Fiirtrefflichkeit

wegen seiner unvergleichhchen gemein gemacht, sondern allezeit in

Geheim gehalten worden.

schrift.

Nach

seiner eigenen

Hand-

von einem unbekannten Philosopho Nebst einem Anhang und noch mehr anderen
Curiositaten,

mitgetheilet.
fast

unglauboftenbar

hch raren
worden.

welche

noch niemals

No
i6mo.

place,

pubhsher or date.

book

Pp. 75, followed by a blank page, and 4 pages of advertisements

This

is

a recent cheap reprint, apparently one of Scheible's,

of a book, editions of which appeared in

1746 and 1750,

all

and possibly

in

1686 and 1770,

These are

quoted by

Mook, but
2.

this reprint

he has overlooked.
hst

The preceding

might be

left

to

itself
titles,

to

say

whether the criticism of 1877, based on eleven

has not been substantiated by other seventy.
as
vvell,

has or

It

may be

however, to compare the results

now

obtained with

the former.
3.

The main charges brought

D

against Mook's study were

these four

(i) (3)

vvant of accuracy

(2)

want of systematic
;

description
ness.

omission

of authorities

(4)

incomplete-

4. (i) IVant of Accuracy.

To

the misprints fornierly

enumerated {BibliograpJiia Paracelsica, 1877, 9) might be

added
p. 39,

others, thus

p.

3,

Petriis

Rammis

for

Pctrus Rajuus

Leo S. Luavius

for

Lco Suavius ;
;

p. 41,

Bemerkung,
No. 136;
quotes

BertJioneae for BertJieoneae

p. 104,

p.

46, No. 148 for

:

No. 199 for No.

p.

196.

Again

on

p. 3

Mook

"

Meiners, III. B.

345," but without either

naming the
index of

book or inserting
"

this

author

in
p.

his

so-called

exact

titles,"

and, similarly, on

15, "

Brucker, Pars.

IV

p.

646

folg.,"

without saying which of the two treatises

in

under Brucker's name

consulted.

the

same index he intends

to be

But the

titles

themselves are more than sufficient evidence

of the general inaccuracy of

Mooks

work.

If the preced-

ing Hst be analysed

it

will

be found that there are only two

or three titles which, as given

by Mook, are quite

I

free

from

typographical and other variations.

do not now alkideto

the omissions and alterations which occur, but to mere differences of spelHng and punctuation which are constantly
to be

met with

in

Mook's

transcriptions.
this

However,
has

all

that can

be said against

Mook on

score

been

summed up by
the
spelling

himself (No. 125, see No. 70 above) in

the

of

one superlative word, acuratissimi.

is

Further proof of Mook's inaccuracy

superfluous.

5.

(2.)

ine the

\\\ Want of Systematic Description. titles Mook had a choice of tvvo methods.

reproduc-

One was

51

to give as
tion of

much

of a

title

as

would serve

for the identifica-

any work or

edition.

Previous writers had tried to

;

do

this, but,

according to Mook, had failed

for

he com-

plains of the viangelhafte titelangabe of his predecessors, as

has been already

titles in full.

said.

The

other

method was

to give the

To

this

he was necessarily committed both

his practice.

by

his

criticism
its

and by
;

Each method
for

is

useful in
latter a

own way

the former yields a catalogue, the

bibHography.

Adelung and Graesse,

example,

have followed the former method, and their catalogues are

fairly

passable.

Mook
is

has followed the second method,

a comparative failure.
It is

and

his

bibliography

not

meant

that a particular
list.

book or edition cannot be

identified

by Mook's

It

can be, easily

list.

more
is

easily,

indeed,

than by any other

What

is

meant

that

Mook

has

executed his own design so irregularly that not one single

title

as given

by him can be depended upon as representing

His
;

exactly what stands in the original work.

unnecessarily
full

titles

are

for

mere catalogue

they are not

If

scrupulously accurate enough for a bibliography.

he

thought

it

desirable to give the whole

title,

why
}

did he

depart at

all

from the form given by the author

He

has

altered the punctuation, sometimes with an alteration of

the meaning
ising
it
;

he has altered the spelling, usually moderntitle

;

he has omitted portions of the

title
;

he has added

portions to the

sometimes he has given the date,

it.

sometimes he has omitted

in the

Some
it

of the changes noticed

preceding

list

are undoubtedly very trivial, and might

have been passed

set the

over.

But

is

Mook

himself

who

has

example of

literal criticism, for in

one place

(p. 23,

note 81) he observes that the form Basiliae occurs instead

52

of Basileae.

This
not,

whether or

may be nothing else than a misprint, but, Mook has shown by his noticing it that he
to

was

sufficiently alive

such

minute

differences.

It

is

impossible, therefore, that

he could be unaware of the

changes that he himself has

transcriptions.

made

in

the course of his

One

of the most notable irregularities

dates.
it is

is

to be found in
is

Mook's treatment of
along with the
cult to see
title,

Sometimes the date

oftener omitted, and

given

but

it is diffi-

what has been the guiding principle

in either

one

case or the other.

He

has, too,

more than once shown

book
is

himself at a loss to
not.
all,

know when

dated and when

When
he
is

books have no figures on them anywhere at

in a section

compelled to put them

by themselves,
from the

though sometimes he makes a guess

printing, or the

at their date

name

of the printer, or

some other circum-

stance.

In consequence of his putting in the date, or

it

missing
left
it

out, or of giving a conjectural one,

in

Mook

has
is

occasionally

doubt as to whether a book

actually dated or not.

that

He

himself seems to be of opinion

a book

is

absolutely

dated

only when
that
is

the

year

appears on the title-page.

his difficulties begin.
It is

When
It
is

not the case

;

unnecessary to give instances

to be found

the following
1572, No.

may

suffice.

on
I

p. 64,

95:

Drey
:

herrliche
" 8.

Schrifften, etc.

quote

Mook's description
Seitenzahl.

Ohne
: '

Jahrzahl,

Druckort und

Am
this,
it

Ende
is is

steht

Getruckt zu Basel, bey

its

Samuel Apiario MDLXXII.'"

fcct.

In

way
.,"

that

is

per-

After

not surprising that a book that has

described as "j\

only a chronogram

although

it

has

found

its

way

into the correct year.

On

the othcr hand,

books undated

really are put

under certain years, on the

strength of the date at the end of

or

some dedicatory
it

epistle,

of the

preface.

Altogether
is

cannot be said that

successful

Mook's treatment of dates

satisfactory

by any means

and

and consistent, and the same

vvell.

may

be said of

other details as
6. (3)

Omission of AiitJiorities.

As

have dehberately
the present Hst,

avoided quotation from bibhographers

in

and have confined myself

I

to actual

copies of the books,

this

have nothing to add to what was said on

former part.
only
certifies.

subject

in the

Mook

books that he has seen, and

his

authorities are the copies in dififerent hbraries.

self says that Wolfenbiittel

He

him-

was one of the few European

Hbraries he did not

visit.

To
to
it.

these unvisited Hbraries

am

incHned to add the British Museum, notwithstanding

Mook's frequent references

7. (4)
Covipleteness.

more

to say than that

Upon this point also there Mook has missed more than a

is

no

score

of the books mentioned in the preceding.

Two
are

or three

cannot

fairly

be considered

as

Paracelsian
;

works,

and

Mook
known

has correctly omitted them

others
;

reprints,

which he ought not to have ignored

to him,

a few are quite untitles

and of others he knows the

only at

second hand.
him, and this
those in

Some
is

of the
;

EngHsh books have escaped

if

singular

for

he had paid attention to

filled

the British

Museum he wouid have

list,

up

several blanks in his

8.

From what has now been

said,

it

appears to

me

that

my

original conclusions are

more than confirmcd.

54
1.

Mook's catalogue contains most of Paracelsus' works

editions.
It is the

and

most nearly complete that has ap-

peared, though a considerable

number have been overlooked

identify a

by him.
2.

It

is

quite

possible

to

copy of any of
it.

Paracelsus' works by
3.

Mook's description of

Though
is

the

list is

nearly complete in numbers,

it is

im-

perfect

and quite unreliable

in its bibliographic descriptions,

and

it

devoid of numerical data for the comparison of

copies.

We

hear

much

of the characteristics of
its

German
accur^cy.

research

its

minuteness,

exhaustiveness,

its

Mook

does not think the work of

by these

qualities,

Marx and Haeser distinguished and Mook's own work has been proved
by
their absence.
Is,

to be distinguished

then, the

work of

Mook and
to

his predecessors typical of that

German

devotion,

thoroughness, and patience, which

we

are told

we ought

copy as closely as possible

.''

In

my

opinion, the only

use that can be

made
it.

of such a model as the work of

Mook
and

is

to avoid

If in

future

find
it

anything more to say about Paracelsus

be apart from special criticism of

his books,

will

the so-called

" Critical

Study

"

of Dr. Friedrich Mook.

BIBLIOGRAPHIA PARACELSICA.

CONTRIBUTIONS
TOWARDS

KNOWLEDGE
OF

PARACELSUS
AND

HIS WRITINGS.
PART
III.

BY

JOHN FERGUSON,

LL.D., F.S.A.

PRIVATELY PRINTED.

GLASG O W
flrintfi) at

thf anibcrsilg ^rtss

153

BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE,

WEST NILE STREET.

loo Copies printed.

PREFATORY NOTE.
In this investigation
I

originally

engaged with some

to

degree of

interest,

inasmuch as

Mook seemed

me

to be

criticising the errors of others

with a severity, which could

hardly

have

been

excused

had

his

own work
it

been
proved

immaculate, but was quite indefensible when

on examination to abound
he

in the

very errors and defects

previous
parts

was

complaining

of.

The

were

accordingly occupied with an enumeration

of blemishes

apparent

in

Mook's work, and with certain general conits

clusions deduced therefrom as to

bibHographic value.*

Attention enough having been bestowed in the meantime

on these matters
themselves to

have turned to topics which suggested

me

during the earher stages of this research

as not having been taken

up by Mook, and relating

as
I

to

which

collected
it

material

went along.

have

considered that

may

not be out of place in continuation

I

and extension of what

have already printed to add

this

* When, in 1885, the second and more detailed part was printed, I was not aware that Mook was no longer ahve, otherwise one or two phrases, which I believed I was addressing to a still living author, might have been modified.

4
material
It has,

as a contribution

to

Paracelsian

bibliography,
I

however, become so bulky that at present

lists,

must

confine myself to the following

and look

to a future
collections.

opportunity for printing other portions of

In this part are included
I.
:

my

description of books by Paracelsus, acquired since the last

part

was

printed.
in

II.

III.

A hst of the works of Paracelsus A reprint from Leo Suavius

Paracelsus' works.

EngHsh.
the
first

of

catalogues

of

IV. Corrections of

my

former Usts and additions to them.

JOHN FERGUSON.
The
University,

Glasgow,

Jiily.,

iSSg.

I.

PARACELSIAN BIBLIOGRAPHY
Contimied.

I,

The

following are the

titles

of books attributed to

Paracelsus, which

have come into

my

possession

since

printing Part

II.

of this research, and the

method of descrip-

tion hitherto followed has

been continued.

The

titles

are

brought forward

now

not to

make

further display of I\Iook's

defects, but to increase the tale of Paracelsus' works, so far

by examination of them myself simply, therefore, as a record of facts for reference and comparison. But, in describing a Paracelsian book it is impossible, as it is unadvisable, to overlook what Mook may have said about it, and to refrain from indicating wherein his account agrees or disagrees with the copy under consideration, and it will not
as
I

can,

fail

to

be observed

that,

as

on almost every previous

has described the books
in

occasion, so on this, though

after personal inspection,

Mook

he has done so

a strangely,

almost unaccountably, inaccurate way, and thus the new

titles

give additional force to

all

that

have already said

In
fact,

relative to the imperfections of

Mook's work.

with

almost every fresh

as
I

title,

the mistakes multiply.

I

Believing,

did at

first,

that the discrepancies which

had observed,
it

originated in carelessness
fair to

and

inattention,

thought
fault,

only

the writers with

whom Mook had

critic

found

that the

shortcomings of their

should not be allowed to pass

unchecked.

Continued
facts

consideration,

however,

supple-

mented by
recently

about

Mook

personally which have only

come

to

my

knowledge, has led

me

to the dififerent

conclusion that there was

some

peculiarity about

Mook

which prevented him observing with

detail, or

sufficient attention to

recording what he observed with sufficient precision

effort to

that,

with a genuine desire and a strenuous

make

complete and reliable catalogue of Paracelsus' books from

the books themselves, he was

somehow without
I

the capacity

for carrying out his plan thoroughly.

have consequently

ceased to attach significance to Mook's variations, to care

to
criticise

them, to hold him altogether responsible for

feel

them, or to

more than

curiosity as to their extent.

About
title as

their existence in a given case there

I

need hardly be

a doubt, for

believe

now
is

that the normal condition of a

given by him

to be inaccurate, or incomplete, or

both, and that should one

so,
it is

happen

to be correct, or nearly
his part.

by

accident,

and not by any care on

to be regretted, for

That

this

pecuHarity of mind should have exercised such

is

an influence

much

it

has deprived

Mook's work of the one important

quality, accuracy.
it,

Nothing more, however, can now be made of

and

Mook's catalogue,

if it
is

cannot be relied on for exact bibliostill,

graphic comparison,

and
list,

will

Hkely continue to be,

I

indispensable as a reference

besides being, as

have

formerly remarked, the fuUest that has been published up

to the present time.

122.

1549. Propheceien vnd Weissagungen.

wertige,

Vergangne, Gegen-

vnd Kiinfiftige Sachen, Geschicht vnd Zufiill, Hoher vnd Niderer Stende, Den Frommen zu ermanung vnd trost, Den Bosen zum schrecken vnd warnung, bisz

zum

ende, verkundende.

NemHch

Doctoris Paracelsi,

Johan Liechtenbergers,

M. Josephi Griinpeck,
Joan. Carionis,

Der
Innhalt

Sibyllen,

vnd

anderer.

vorgestelten

Registers,

Auszgelegt,

vnd

durch

Figuren angezeygt.
Small 4to,
ff.

128.

At the end
printer's

is

the date

m.d. xlix.
foot of the

There

is

no place or
is

name.

At the

title-page

a vignette, representing two

;

men

one, to the
left, is

right of the reader, has a

holding up in his

left

book the other, to the hand a kind of astronomical

circle

both figures are pointing with the right forefinger to the

sun,

moon and

stars in the sky.

In the background are a

town and a castle, and a sheet of water with a swan. In the upper left hand corner is a head with lines from its mouth, to represent the wind ; the right hand comer is
filled

with clouds.

Besides the

vignette,
;

there
in

symbolic figures in Paracelsus' tract

berger's,

42

32 Liechten-

are

and 14 pictures of

sibyls.

Mook
pkezeien,

(No. 16)
iLnd,

describes this

book.

He
As

writes

Pro-

Vergajigeii,

Gegenwdrtige, Kiimifftige, and

'uerkiindende.
I

omits the

comma

before

all

the rest

corresponds exactly with the above,

these are alterations
of

have no doubt that

Paracelsus' Prog-

Mook's own.

nostication occupies leaves 2-20.

Mook

says

it is

a reprint

of the

German

edition of 1536, omitting the dedication to

Archduke Ferdinand and the

{BibliograpJiia Paracelsica, Part
123.

epilogue.

The

figures are

identical with those in the Latin edition of the

II.,

same year

1885, No. 49).

1554-

Ain seer niitzHcher vnnd bewerter Tractat, der ChristHchen gemayn zu nutz vnd wolfart, ausz desz weitberuembten vnd hocherfarnen Doctoris Phihppi Theophrasti Paracelsi Buch gezogen. Welches Er, von diser Khranckhait beschriben. Dariii vil vnnd manicherlay
Fiir Pestilentz,

Latwergen,

Piillel,

Wasser, Confect vnd

Puluer,

Sampt

annderii Preseruatifen erfunnden werden.

Damit

sich die

Gesunden
Pestilentz

in disen

geschwinden
:

leiififen

der regierenden

bewaren miigen Auch, wie den Khrannckhen, so mit disem Gebrechen behafift, soll geholffen werden &c. Disz alles, nach ordnung jnnhalt volgunds Registers, jn sechs Thayl Vormals in Truckh nye kommen verfertigt.
: :

Das

Biichel zu der Christhchen gemayn.

Zu deinem nutz thue khauffen mich,

Dan

es wirdt nit gereuen dich.

1554.

Getruckht in der Ertzbischoflichen Statt Saltzburg, durch

Hansen bauman.

Mit Rom. Ko. May. Freyhait, in vier

jaru nit nach zutruckhen.

Small 4to.

Title,

red and black.

On

the verso
:

is

the
vi-

epitaph and the coat of arms, with the mottoes

tcis

Pax

reqtdes
I

ceterna

Jeptdtis,
Aa
ij

and Omne domwi

perfeciu

a Deo,

Imperfectiim a Diabolo.
to

Exhortation of brother

Egidius Karl of Saltzburg,

the Contents, to

Bb
all

iij
ff.

recto.
10,

On

the verso

Cc

ij

verso; in

not numbered.

Text,

ff.

xxxxiii.
:

The

leaf following contains errata,

in

and

the colophon

Getruckht

der Ertzbischoflichen Statt

Sakzburg, durch Hansen Bawman, von Rottenburg auf der

Tauber.

jm

jar.

M.D.

Liiij.

Mook
ten ;

(No. 20) omits the period after Pestilentz ; writes

iox der ; weitbericvibten iox wcitberimnbafter

vndiox vnnd ; Der

omits the

comma

Er ;
and

writes Kranckhait for

KJiranckhait, erfnndcn for erfiinnden.

to geholffeji werden &. inclusive,

Omits

all

from Damit

substitutes &c,

Omits

the

comma dStcxalles;
BiicJiel

has volgends for volgiuids; and omits

Das

omission in

/55/ inclusive, without indicating the any way, even by an &c., and curtails the whole
to

concluding sentence about the printing.

Upon Mook's
124.

use of the sign &c. to denote omissions by him of part of a

title, I

shall

have occasion to say something under No.

124-

1564igen,

Drey Biicher, Durch den Hochgelerten Herm Theophraftum von Hohenheim, Paracelfum genant, beider

Ertzney Doctorn, den Hochwirdigsten,

Hoch
vii

vii

EhrwirdEdleu,
Ertz-

Wolgebornen,

Gestrengen,

Hochgelerten,

Vesten, Fiirsichtigen, Ersamen,

Erbarn

Weisen

bischoffen, Bischoffen, Prelaten, Grauen, Freiherren, Ritteren

vom

Adel, vnd Landtschafft des Ertzhertzogthumbs

Kamten

&c. zu ehren geschriben.

Das

erst

Buch, die verantwortung vber etzHch verunseiner miszgunner.

ghmpfung

Das ander, von dem Irrgang vnd Labyrinth der Artzten, dassey in andere Biichern lehrnen soUen dann biszher
geschehen.

Das

dritt,

von dem vrspmng

tarischen kranckheiten,
Stein,

herkommem der Tarnach dem alten namen vom

vii

Sandt oder Griesz, auch heilung der selbigen.

Darbey

ist

vorm

ersten

Buch

ein

warhaffter

kurtzer

auszzug der Karntischer Chronick.

Gedruckt zu Coln, Durch die Erben Arnoldi Byrckmanni.

Anno

1564.

Mit Keis. Maiest. Gnad vnd Freyheit. Small 4to. Title, red and black. Paracelsus' address to all the dignitaries of Carinthia, dated S. Veit, August 24, Account of Carinthia, bi b^. Text, pp. 3.4. 1538, a2

292.

Epitaph
leaf.

and coat of arms,

leaf,

followed by a

blank

The tracts are: Verantwortung, pp. i 52. Labyrinthus Medicorum Errantium, pp. 53 135 Von den Tartarischen
Kranckheiten, pp. 136

292.

Mook's variations (No. 40) may be taken in order comma omitted after BiicJier and after HoJieiiheiin ; genannt instead
:

oi genant ; from
omitted,

Wolgebornen to
;

Weisen (both included)

and &c. substituted

;

from Graiien to Ritteren

omitted, and &c. substituted

the

comma

after

Adel omxXX^di,

and

also after ander ; leJiren

;

instead of

/eJirneji ;

comma

after Coln omitted

the date and privilege omitted.

lO

Long ago
out that
it

{BibliograpJiia Paracelsica, 1877,

difficult to

P- i^) I

pointed
in

was
titles

be sure when &c. occurred belonged to the

one

of Mook's

whether

it

title originally,
it

or was used by

him

to indicate portions

which he found

convenient to omit.

In several of the following numbers

title
is

examples

will

be given, but the present

it

specially
title

interesting.

For

so

happens that the original

fi'^.,

(hke

No. 123) does

has used
it

itself

contain the contraction

yet

Mook

also for the phrases

he has
he

left

out,

without

considering the bibhographical confusion in which he was

involving his version.
&c.^s

For as
himself,

far as

tells

us all three

might be

in

the original

title,

or all three might have

been inserted by
125.

Mook

1566.

Das Buch, Meteororvm, des Edlen vnd Hochgelerten Herrn Avreoli Theophrasti von Hohenheim, Paracelfi genant, beider Artzney Doctoris. Item Liber Qvartvs Paramiri de Matrice. Vor in Truck nie auszgangen. Cum
:

gratia

&

Priuilegio Imperiali.

Gedruckt zu Coln, bey

Arnoldi

Byrckmans

Erben.

Anno

1566.
Title, within

Small 4to.

a border, verso blank.

f.

[2]
:

Portrait of Paracelsus, side face, with

the superscription

Alterivs

non
38.
:

sit.

Qvi svvs esse

potest.

and below

AvreoH

Theophrasti ab Hohenhaim.
15

Efifigies svse getatis

45

AH

and motto o{ Das Buch Meteororvni,

Matricis,
ff.

On the reverse is the epitaph, Fax viuis, requies ceterna fe

\

with the shield

pultis.

Text

ff.

66

ro6 verso.
;

65

verso, of

Das Buch

Mook
after

(No. 50) has the following mistakes

the

comma

Bitch

omitted
it

Meteoriim for Meteororvin and the

;

comma
Qvartvs
the

after
;

omitted

beyder for beider

qnartus for
Z2i

the privilege clause and Gedrtickt

after Coln

omitted

comma

omitted

Byrckmamisiox Byrckvians

the date omitted.

II

In his remarks he repeats the word Meieorum, and he

divides the motto thus
:

Pax

vivis

requiesaeterna
if

sepultis.

This division

is

not only different from that

in the

above

copy, but seems to

me

impossible,
in

the words are printed

on each side of the coat of arms,

the dashes.
126.
s.

two lines as indicated by

[1567] Theophrasti Paracelsi ... Compendivm, ... Cum fcholiis in hbros iiii. eiufde De Vita Longa, ... Auctore
a.

LeoJie Siiaiiio

I.G.P.

Vita Paracelsi.

Catalogus operum

&

librorum.
Parisiis

...

...

Small 8vo, signatures in fours.

blank].

Pp.

376,

[8],

[21,

Smce descnhmg
No. 55) the British

{Bibliographia Paracelsica, Part

II.

1885,

Museum copy

of

what
I

considered to be

the Paris, 1566, edition of this book,

have got the present

copy which introduces a new

in

difficulty

and necessitates a
copies, except

revision of the previous account.

The two
to

one
;

point,

are

identical throughout
in fact to

the

smallest

detail

they belong

the

same
two

edition, so that the

title-page

and

collation already given (No. 55) apply to this

is

copy.

The

difference between the

that in the present

copy, between the close of the text on

p.

376 and the Index

is

rerum which follows on

*i recto,

there

interpolated a
*,

sheet of four leaves, having also the signature

and contain:

ing an epistle from J(acques) G(ohory)

{i.e.

Leo Suavius)
C.

Lodoico Sangelasio Lensaci Domino, Eqviti Torqvato, Scnatori

Sacri Consilii, Avgvsti Cvbicvli Pr(Bfecto, Dvci

Vir:

This epistle is dated at the close orvm Avlicorvm. Lutetiae CaL lanuar. Ann. M.D.Lxvil. At first sight it looks as if an edition had been printed about 1566, and that somewhat later this epistle had been written and had been inserted in the remainder copies.

12

thus making

it

appear that there were two issues of the

This explanation of the difference was so

same
more

edition.

plausible that

was inclined

to be content with

it,

until

on

careful examination of the present

copy

found that

the Epistle of

Leo Suavius
end
:

to Joannes Capella, pp. 153-158,

was dated
1567.

at the

Lutetise Parisiorum Kal. lulii

Anno

Then, much to

my
it

chagrin,

afterwards ascertained

that the British

that
I

Museum copy
in

contained this date also, and

had overlooked
If this date

my

former examination of that

1568, reprint (No.

copy, as well as in that of the Basel,

60).

be correct,

it

follows that the British

Museum copy
1567, so that

cannot have been printed earHer than July

it

was a mistake
exist.
is

to assign the date 1566 to

No.

55.

It follows also that a Paris

if

1566 edition

is still

to

discover,

such an one

But

after this correction

made

other questions

arise.

What

explanation

is

to

be given of the occurrence of the

copies only, and which of
I

letter to Sangelasius in certain

the sets of copies

is

the earlier

have found no distinct

themselves
as

answer,
possible.

but certain altcrnatives suggest

There are three

this

epistles

by Leo Suavius contained

p. 3,

in

work

The

first

to

Renatus Perotus,

dated
(sic).
:

Lutetiae Vlll.

Idus Sext.

Anno M.LXVI. Anno

1567.

The
The

second, to Capella, p. 153, dated

Lutetise Parisi-

orum

Kal. lulii

third, to

Sangelasius (after

p. 376),

dated

Lutetiae

Cal. lanuar.

Ann. M.D.Lxvil.
dates,
if
it

As
is

regards these

be assumed that there

1566 edition as well as one of 1567, then, the year

of the second letter

this
is

may

be a misprint for 1566.

That
in

possible

is

obvious

from

the

misprint

the

13

year of the

first

letter,

M.D.XXV. on
British

p.

13,

and from the misprint M.D. for hne 24. If it be a misprint, the
of a 1566 edition, but in
first

Museum copy may be one

letter.

that case the date of the

letter is after that of the

second
is

This also

is

possible, for, although the

book

paged continuously from the beginning, the first letter may have been written after the second. But if the date
1567 be correct, the second letter was written eleven months
first,

after the

and the
is

Museum copy
.^

belongs to

567.
is

But what reason

edition of 1566 at

there for supposing that there

It
is

an

all

reported by

Mook

(1566,

Bemerkung c))

solely

on the authority of Adelung

vii. p.

{GescJiichte
:

der MenschlicJien NarrJieit,

350, No. 29), as follows

Nach Adelung (VII p. 350 Nr. 29) erschien De vita longa in dem Compendium Philosophiae et Medicinae Paracelsi von Leo Suavius zu Paris in 8 in diesem Jahr. Mir ist nur die Ausgabe Basileae 1568 bekannt. Der Brief des Leo Suavius an Renatus Perotus Cenomanensis ist allerdings datirt Lutetiae VII Idus Sext. Anno LXVI, was
:

fiir

das Erscheinen in diesem Jahre sprechen wiirde.

On
it

referring to the passage in

Adelung

find

simply a

Hst of editions of the

is

De

Vita longa, and the statement that

contained in Leo Suavius' Compendiinn, Paris, 1566;

it,

but he gives no further account of

other reference to
it

and

have seen no

anywhere.

beHeve that Adelung,

Hke myself, was misled by the date of the first letter into ascribing the book to 1566, and did not look further in the book itself for another date.
But Mook's note
is

of additional interest as showing that

for the Paris edition,
letter,

he too was incHned to the year 1566 on the ground of the date of the first

though his own

account of the Basel edition of 1568 might have

hesitate.

made him

For

in his

remarkably and unusuaHy fuU coHa-

i4

tion of that edition (No. 62) he quotes as on

p.

147 the

dedicatory epistle of Suavius to Capella, and carefully adds

that
it

is

dated

''
:

Lutetiae

Parisiorum.

Kal. July
this

(sic)
is

Anno

1567."

But he does not notice that

in the Basel edition, for

date

eleven months after the date of the letter to Perotus, which

he knew was also

he mentions

it.

Yet

in
it

the above note

Mook

does not indicate that he

thinks

possible that an earlier Paris edition might contain

letter,

the 1567

as well as that of 1566, but trusting to

as a probable date.

Adelung has put down 1566

As Adelung's
edition,

statement

is

the only authority for a 1566

and as

it rests, I

believe,
is

on an imperfect examina-

tion of the book, there

no need, merely to save Adeactual, or to speculate about

It

lung's accuracy, to

assume

possible inaccuracy in the date of the second letter.

seems more judicious to accept the year of the second letter, 1567, as correct, and not to admit the existence of an
edition of 1566, until a
in
it,

copy having no

earlier or later date

has been found and described.

not, there
is still

But whether there be a 1566 edition or

with or without the
t/iird letter.
;

the question whether the edition of 1567 appeared at

first

To
is,

this there is

no con-

clusive answer forthcoming

it

perhaps, rather more

probable that the book was

copy, without the
letter,

first

issued, like the

Museum
in

which was afterwards inserted

that
it

some remaining
originally
it.

copies, than

contained the letter

some reason latterly issued without That the signature is the same as that of the sheet
and
w^as for
I

w^hich follows, does not,

think, help us to either conclusion.

is

Thus, while the fact of there being two issues

undoubted,

why

there should have been two remains in the

meantime

an unsolved bibliographical problem.

third letter
is

In any case the

subsequent to the other two, and would

15

have been dated now January 1568.

that the Basel edition of 1568
is

It

is

quite certain

subsequent to these.
its

This book, however, apart from

own
it

history,

is

of the

greatest importance as vindicating Marx's accuracy against

Mook's

criticism,

and

for this

purpose

makes no

differit

ence whether or not there be a 1566 edition, so long as

can be proved that there was a Paris edition prior to that

of Basel,
1568.
I

have referred to

this

matter before
II.,

{BibliograpJiia Paracelsica, 1877, No. 23,

and Part

1885,

No.

55).

It

niay be remembered

that

Marx, having
Paracelsus'

occasion to quote

Leo Suavius' catalogue of

Basel,
15 68,

works, referred to a 1567 edition of the Compendiiun.

But
doubt

Mook, knowing only the

edition,

in

about a previous Paris edition and refusing to accept of

anything on Marx's authority, took up a quite unreasonable

and indefensible position with regard to Marx's quotation. He not only tried to convict him of error because the

what Marx had quoted from an edition of 1567, but he even doubted altogether
edition of 1568 did not contain

the existence of a 1567 edition, both because he did not

know

it,

and more particularly because Marx had quoted

and
in 1877,

it.

Graesse, however, in 1864, had adduced a priced copy of this

edition from Scheible,

long before

had seen

the book

itself, I

brought forward

this quotation as proof

must almost certainly exist, and now I have given a description of two copies printed at Paris before Mook, therefore, has failed to catch Marx tripping 1568. in the date of the edition he used, and as the Basel edition
that such an edition

of 1568, which

Mook
the

admits

is

the only one he knew,

it

is

quite different from that of Paris,

affords
cast

no ground

whatever
accuracy
;

for
it

reflection

he has

was, indeed, quite irrelevant to

upon Marx's adduce it as a

criterion at

all.

i6

There can be no doubt that on

events

this

occasion at

all

Mook was wrong

it

in his criticism of

Marx.

It is
it

remarkable that

did not occur to him

how improbable

was that Gohory, whose works appeared at Paris and Orleans, should have printed this one first at Basel. But while Marx was right in the date of the edition he used, he may have made a mistake in the number of the page. On page 15 of the 1567 edition, quoted by Marx,
there
is

an enumeration of Paracelsus' works, taken from

Petrus Hassardus, but the catalogue of the works by

Suavius, to which

Leo

Marx seems
and
if I

to refer,

is

to be found not

on

p. 15,

but on

p. 85,

have reprinted both of these

has here
It

in 6, 7, below.

Now

Marx

made

a sHp,

it

can
;

be explained and
or he

may be

excused.

may

be a misprint

may

have
;

enumerations

some confusion about those two or he may have misread the number 85,
fallen into
for
it is

which he might easily have done,

blurred,
for 15.

small and rather

and anyone heedlessly or hurriedly might take it This however is not the blunder of which Mook
for,

accuses him,

in

the Basel edition of 1568, the Hsts

appear on pages 13 and y2 respectively, and the figures

are so clear as to preclude the possibiHty of a mistake.

Marx's

real error lay in

quoting an edition that

Mook

did

not know.

With the present copy the history of the book becomes more complete. It first appeared at Paris, but I am very Then came the two issues of doubtful if it was in 1566. The 1567, but which was the earher I am unable to say. book was next reprinted at Basel {Bibliographia Paracelsica, The portrait of Paracelsus was Part II. 1885, No. 60).
omitted, and there were added an Apologia
a
letter

by Dorn, and
dated

from

Perna,

the

printer,

to

Gohory,

Basileae, Idus Februarii, MDLXVIII.

17
127.

1568.

De Vrinarvm Ac Pvlsvvm
Libellus,
fuis

Ivdiciis,

Theophrasti
cele-

Paracelsi

Heremitae Vtrivsque Medicinae Doctoris

Difcipuhs
Bafileas,

berrimi

cum ibidem

pubhco ftipendio maxima omnium admiratione Medicinam

doceret,

Anno

1527.

in diebus

Canicularibus priuatim

praelectus.

Eiufdem Phyfionomia, quantuni Medico opus

eft.

Omnia
pubhcata.

typis ac annotationibus

vndiq;

illuftrata,

&

in

gratiam Paracelficge Medicinae ftudioforum nunc

primum

Cum gratia d^ priitilegio. Coloniae, Apud Hceredes

D.M. LXVIW. SmaU 4to, pp. 46
Coloniae,
;

Arnoldi BircYmanni.
errata,

Anno
:

p.

[47J,

and colophon

Typis

Gerardi
:

Vire?idmic\i.

On

the

title

is

Birckmann's device
it,

a tree,

with a bird at the foot of

and the words

title is

Arnold Birckman.

On

the reverse of

the

Paracelsus' portrait with the mottoes,

and

his

name

at the bottom.

Mook

(No.

64)
tt

transcribes

this

title

with the usuai

toy; he has made some slight alterations in the punctuation, and omits from Omnia typis \.o priiiilegio and also the date. The edition of this book printed at Strassburg in the same year was formerly described, Bibliographia Paracelsica,
changes of v to

and

Part
128.

II.,

1885, No. 61.

1568.

Pyrophiha Vexationvm Qve Liber.

Paracelsi.
accefferunt,

D. Phil. TheoautJwris

phrasti
tractatus

Cvi

Tres

Adhvc Eivsdein

quorum etiain verfa pagella Sui7imarium indicabit. Per Doctorem Adamum a Bodenftein ex authoris archetypo Germanico promulgati. Poftmodum per Gerardum Dorn quanto fideUus debuit, ac ratio materise patitur in Latinum fermonem verfi. BasilecB, Per Fetrum Pernain. 1568.
Small 8vo, pp. [5], 137. P. [138J, colophon Per Petrvm Pernam, Anno m.d.lxviii. B
:

Basileae,

t8

In this copy the word Basilecs has been obliterated with

an ink so corrosive that

it

has burned through the paper.

From the British Museum copy, however, I have got the name of the place and its correct spelHng. On this occasion

Mook
title

(No. 66) was absolutely of no assistance, for he gives

the word as Basil. which could

not be correct.

Mook's

otherwise differs in the most important

manner from
. . .

the above.
indicabit,

He

omits the phrase

qiiorum etiam
:

and substitutes the following

septein.

Primo

tractatus
tria fore

metallorum

Secundo rerum naturalium

principia, per demonstrationem artis igneae docetur.

Tertio

contracturarum origines

et curae.

Quarto morborum capital-

ium quatuor Epilepsiae, Podagrae Paralysis et Hydropisis curae. These are short titles taken from the Summarium. The question arises were there two issues or editions of
:

this book,

one with the title-page as given above, and the

is

other with what

practically a contents-title, as given

;

by

Mook

.''

It is quite possible in

but

have not sufhcient contitle

fidence

Mook's

accuracy to accept the second

it,

because he has so given

proof against
it.

and further there

in

is

strong
:

Mook

quotes three copies of this book

at

one

at

Tubingen and one

I

Munich, the third

last

the British

Museum.

have compared the

with niy

own

copy, and

they agree exactly, even to the errata.

The Museum copy

has not the contents-title given by Mook, and this puts

him
copy,

in

an awkward position.
did he not give the
it

If
title

he saw the
it

Museum
and draw
least,

how

contains,

attention to the fact that

title,

dififers

from his version of the

in one, at

which,

if it

exist at
If
its

all,

must be
It

of

the other two copies.

he did not see the

.?

Museum

copy,

how

did he ascertain
;

existence

could only be from

the catalogue

and copy

if
.-

he visited the

Museum why did he

visit

not

examine

this

But

if

he did not

the

Museum,

19

why
it,

does he not say that

?

it

was one of the European

if

Libraries he did not visit

Lastly,

the

title,

as he gives

does not exist

in

any copy, whatever claim can be put

is

forward for him as an accurate bibhographer

destroyed,
if

entirely
title-

he could

make such an
its

addition to the

page of a book from

rections
129,
s.

table of contents.
12.

But see

"

Cor-

and
a.

additions,"

[about 1568?]

Avr.

Phil.

The. Paracelsi Chirvrgia

intitulauit.

Minor Qvam Alias Bertheoneam

Cui etiam fequentes tradatus accefferunt eiufdem authoris

De Apoftematibus, Syronibus, & Nodis. De Cutis apertionibus. De Vulnerum & vlcerum curis. De Vermibus, ferpentibus, &c. ac maculis

a natiuitate

ortis'

Ex verfione Gerardi Dorn. Cum Gratia & Priuil. Caef

Basileae.

Maieft.

Per Petrvm Pernam.

Pp.
[8],

Small 8vo.
epistle to

containing Title, Dorn's dedicatory

Augustus duke of Saxony, and the portrait of

all

Paracelsus, holding his sword,

within a florid border

having the inscription

Paracelsi.

Efifigies.

Av.
:

Ph.

Theophrasti.

^ta. Svae.

47.

and below
;

Alterivs

non

sit

qvi

svvs esse potest.

Text, pp. 421

Index, pp.

[5].

bound up with Perna's edition of the Compendiuin, 1568, and as the two works have been obviously printed about the same time, I have indicated
is

As my copy

1568 as an approximate date.

b)) quotes

Mook
this

(p. 62,

Bemerkung

Gesner as assigning
it

himself, however, puts

book to among the undated

title

1570.

Mook

editions (No.

247) and for once reproduces the

quite correctly, with

the exception of the

comma
is

omitted after serpentibus, and

also left out.

the privilege clause, which

130.

1569.

De

Prceparationibus P.

Theophrasti Paracelsi,

Ab

Hohenhaim Germani,
abfolutifsimi
:

Philofophi ac Medici,

omnium

iudicio

Libri duo.

20

Cura
potuit,

et

induftria,

fummaq;
editi.

fide et integritate,
Silefio,

qua

fieri

ab

Adamo

Schrotero,

Philofopho et Poeta

Laureato, etcet. in lucem

Cu7ti priuilegio Ccefareo

ad

Septennium.

H CracovicE. Ex officina Typographica Mathige Anno Domini 1569.

Small 4to.
Signatures
;

Wirzbi^tae,

A K

which 6

is

blank

in all

fif.

and 46, not numbered.

in fours
title correctly,

in six, of

Mook
and
13T.
in

(No. 71) reproduces this

but omits

the privilege clause, and

makes some changes

in

typography

punctuation.
Expositio Vera

1570.

Harvm Imaginvm OHm Nvrenbergae

verae Magise Vaticinio deducta.

Repertarum ex fundatifsimo

Per D. Doctorem Theophraftum Paracelfum.

Anno

M.D.Lxx.
if.

Small 8vo,
a monster
:

47.

f.

48

is

occupied with the picture of

woman

with wings, and covered with feathers,

legs.

except on the head, arms, breast and

The
is

legs ter-

minate in cloven

feet,

which are also winged.

!

There are
the colo-

two eyes

at

the waist

Under

the picture

phon There
tains

Excufum anno poft Chriftum natum, m.d.lxx. The volume conis no place or printer mentioned. a series of 30 symbolical pictures, No. 30 serving also
vignette.

as a

title

This

the

shortly after
printed, and,
lielp

Wodhull Copy came into my possession Part IL of the Bibliographia Paracelsica was
on looking at
its

very brief

title, I

could not

thinking that surely this at least would be given

accurately
I

by Mook. found that fate was

But on referring to
still

his list (No. 'jZ)

against

for

Nvrenbergae of the original,

him he has Nurembergae and has omitted the stop

:

before Per, writing that

132.

word with a lower case

p.

1570.

Ettliche Tractatus

Des Hocherfarnen vnnd berumbt-

esten Philippi Theophrasti Paracelsi, der waren Philosophi

vnd Artzney Doctoris.

21

I.

Von

Natiirlichen dingen.
krelitter.

II.

Beschreibung etlicher

III.

iiii.

V.

Von Metallen. Von Mineralen. Von Edlen Gesteinen.

Cu7n Pruiilegio Ccefareo ad deceiuiium.

Getruckt zu Straszburg
Mlillers Erben,

am Kommarckt, bey

Christian

Anno

1570.
Priuilegium, Dedication
in all pp. 16.

Small 8vo,
Toxites to
[4 blank].

Title,

by Michael
:

Duke Ferdinand,

Text

pp. 532

(No. 79) spells the first word EtlicJie, dingen with a capital, IV. for llll., and omits the privilege clause. It is
in a note

Mook

upon

this title that

Mook makes

the statements

about Christian

Mijller, the confusion in

which has been

already pointed out {Bibliographia Paracclsica, 1877, pp.

14.15).
133.

i572.Metamorphosis. DoctorisTheophrastivonHohenheim,
der zerstorten guten kiinsten vnnd artzney, restauratoris,
gewaltigs

Des haupt argumenten disz Buchs, erklaret das nechstuolgende blatt. Durch Doctor Adamen von Bodenstein, den anklopffenden vnd
vnnd
nutzlichs schreiben.
Fiiijs

suchenden
pubHciert,

sapientiae

zu

nutz,

mit allem

fleisz

vnnd

in

Truck

verfertiget.

h.ve\ov KoX

aTrk^^ov.

M.D.LXXII.
eights,

Small 8vo.
fours
to
;

Signatures

in

except b and

z,

in

no pagination.

Title, Contents, Bodenstein's letter

sig. a.

Archduke

Ferdinand,

Paracelsus

to
biij
;

Hans
recto

Winckelsteiner,

dated Villach,
iij

1537,

b to
iiij

Bodenstein to the reader, b

c to z
iiij.

verso to b

verso

Text,

No

place or printer's name.

Mook

(No. 96) omits the stop after Metamorphosis, and

blatt.

the clause Des haiipt to

fleisz with a capital,

Spells sapientie for sapientice,

and omits the date.

22
134-

1574-

Archidoxa Philippi T\\&ophrasti Bomhast Paracelji

Magni, des Hocherfahrnen vnd beriimbtesten Philosophi, vnd baider Artzney Doctoris, Zehen Biicher. Ite/n,
I.

De

Tinctura Phyficorum.

II.

Tefaurus Tefaurorum.

III.

Manuale.
Occulta Philofophia.
fleisz

iiii.

Mit allem
ergentzt,

vber alle andere Exemplar

erkliirt.

corrigiert,

vnd mit newen annotationibus

Cum

gratia

&

priuilegio Casfareo.

Getruckt zu Straszburg durch Christian

Miiller.

1574.

Small 8vo.
the Reader,

Title,
iij.

Contents, Preface, and Address to

Text, pp. 492.
:

A-B

Printer's device

and

colophon,
burg,

The colophon is Getruckt zu Straszdurch Christian Muller, Im Jahr M.D.LXXIIIL

I

leaf.

This

is

No. 109

in

Mook's

list.

He

has omitted the

"

commas

after Magiii,

and

PJiilosopJii,
is

and has

VI. Occulta

Philosophia."

This, of course,

a misprint for IV., though

it

even had

it

been printed IV.

would

still

have been a

gratuitous departure from the original.

135.

1574.

von Hohenheim, des thew ren, hochMedici, gelehrten vnnd er- fahrnen Philosophi vnd Das sechste Buch in der artznei. Von den Tartarischen
Theophrasti
|

oderStein
des
Steins
I

kranckheiten, das

ist
|

vnnd Podagrams, Ausz eigner handt Theophrasti abgezwen Tractat. Durch M. ben, vnd jetzundt erst an tag gegeben schrieausz Meissen. 1. Thessak Forberger Georgium 5. m.d.lxxiiii. Probiert alles, vnd behaltet was gut ist. Small 8vo. Collation title-leaf dedication to Hans
| | |

von allen Geschlech- ten sampt derselben heilung

|

Heinrich
logus

Rhein, pp. iij.-ix. Contents, of Valentius Antrapassus Sileranus,

;

vom
of

p.

x.

Pro-

pp.
;

xj-xvj.

Contents

the

two
;

tractates,

pp.

xvij-xix.

the

first
;

tractate, pp. xx-lxj

the second tractate, pp. Ixj-lxxix.

:
|

at

the foot

is

the colophon
|

Apiario, in verle-

Gedruckt zu Basel, bey Samuel gung Petri Pernae. Mit Rom. Keys.
|

May.

Freyheit.

On

the reverse

is

Apiarius' device

bear climbing a tree to reach a bee's nest.

by Mook, he cannot have seen it. But in his Bemerkung b) to the year 1574, he quotes from Adelung (VII. p. 347, Nr. 12) and from Gesner {Bibl. tiniv. 1583) a book which I have no doubt is the present one " Sechstes Buch in der Arzeney von Tartarischen Krankheiten. Basel 8." From Murr {Neues Joimial zur Literatur und Kunstgcschichte, Leipzig,
this
is

As

book

not included in his

list

1799, p. 281, B. II. Nr. 19) he quotes:

"Von den
1574,"
Hst.

tartar-

ischen oder
that
it

Steinkrankheiten.

Basel

and thinks But No.

may

be identical with No. 106 in his

"

106

is

the 1574 edition of the

Labyrinthus vnd Irrgang

is

der vermeinten Artzet," to which

added

"

von vrsprung

vnd vrsachen des

griesZj sands,

vnd

steins, so sich

im menvon

schen befinden, kurtzer

begriff,"

edited

by

Adam

Bodenstein, quite a different treatise from the present.

title

The

of the book quoted by

Murr corresponds exactly with

all

that

now
is

described, and not at

as,

with Mook's No. 106.

This

a specially rare edition,

besides being

unknown

to

Mook, it does not occur in the British Museum Catalogue. Compare No. 124 above, and Huser, 1589, vols. II. and IV.,
for the
136.

two

tracts respectively.

1585.

Cyclopaedia Paracelsica Christiana.

Drey Biicher

von dem vvare vrsprung vnd herkommen der freyen Kiinsten auch der Phyfiognomia, obern Wundervvercken vn Witterungen, darinn ausz der H. Schrifft mit bestandigen grund nach notturfft dargethan vviirt, dasz alle freye Kiinst, als
Schreiberey, Rednerey, Rechnug, Singkunst, Erdmesserey,

Gestirnkunst, sampt der Naturkijndigkeit vn Artzneykunst,

nit

ausz

menschlichen vermeinten erfindungen,

Gott

sonder
reichen

allein

von

dem

Allmachtigen, als

vom

vberquellenden Bronnen herkomen, dasz auch solche Kiinst allein bey Gott durch den Glauben gesucht, vnd inn den

; :

24

Buchern Gottes vnnd seiner Diener bezeuget, vnnd gelehrt

sollen werden.

Erstlichen von einem

Anonymo

liebhaber der warheit

zufamen getragen vnd gestellt, vnd jetztvbersehen,corrigiert, gebessert vnnd inn Truck verfertiget von Samuele Siderocrate Brettano FiirstUchem Speirischen

Medico zu

Briissel.

Anno M.D.LXXXV.
Small 4to.
burg,
Title
;

dedication to Johan, bishop of Strass22,

by Siderocrates, dated Brussels, June

1583

preface, containing a short

summary

of the book, pp. [18].

The second book, Text of the first book, pp. 174. " Physiognomia," has a separate title and pagination pp. [8], 122; but pp. 81-6, have been dropped, although

The third book Wunderwercken vnd Witterungen," treats "von oberen and has also separate title and pagination pp. [5] 66. The general title is printed in black and red.
the signatures are
quite consecutive.
:

In this

title

Mook

(No.

150)

reads nicht for nit and

sollen werden,

omits

all

from dem AllnidcJitigen to gelehrt

I

inclusive, writing &c. instead.

have already pointed out

&i-c.

that

it is

impossible to be sure
it

when

is

used as

Mook
or

does here, whether

that something
that
it
it is

forms an actual part of the

out.
title.

title,

is left

In this case comparison shows

If

no part of the

Mook was

of opinion that

was unnecessary to reproduce the whole title he should have employed some more precise method of implying For other examples of the same defect see the omission. Nos. 123, 124, and 141.
137.

1588.

Pandora der werde vnd

chem

die

Die edlest Gab Gottes, oder heilsame Stein der Weysen, mit welauch Theo- phrastvs Philosophi, alten
:
|

Das

ist,

Varacelsvs,

die
|

vnvoll-

kommene
:

Metallen

durch

gewalt des Fewrs

verbessert

sampt

allerley schedliche
|

vndvn-

heilsame kranckheitenjnnerlich

vnnd

eusserlich

25

haben

vertrieben.
|

einen Liebhaber
errettet
ist

Ein Guldener Schatz, welcher durch dieser Kunst, von seinem Vndergang
[ |

worden, vnd zu Nutz allen jNlenschen,

|

fiir|

den Liebhabern der Paracelsischen Artz- ney, verfertiget jetzt widerumb in Truck Durch Sebastianum Henricpetri. Basel, Getruckt zu Small 8vo. Title ):( i Vorrede to Martin Rulandus by
nemlich
| |

Hieronymus Reusnerus Leorinus D. Med., dated Basel

I

Septr., 1588,

):(

to 8.

Text, pp.

266.
:
|

Synonima,
.Getruckt zu

(a

Vocabulary, or brief-explanation dictionary) pp. 267

p.
I

317.
Basel,

[318] blank.

p.

[319] Colophon
Henricpetri.
:

Durch
p.
I

Sebastianum

Anno

clo

[320] printer's device right hand from a cloud holding a hammer and bringing it down on rocks
lo xxcviii.

which seem

to

be flaming, within a
all

scroll border.

This edition contains

vocabulary

the curious symbolical pictures

of the preceding one, only they are not so sharp.

is

The

in smaller type.

This

is

a simple reprint.

Mook

(p.

84) did not see this edition but quoted iton the

authority of Spachius under 1588.

Compare

BibliograpJiia

Paracelsica, Part IL 1885, No. 72, for the 1582 edition.

138.- 1599.

Theophrasti

Paracelsi
:

Medicorvm Errantivm

/;/

Medicinae D. Labyrinthvs quo vniuerfa Phyfica &= Medica

breuiter explicatur ; Medicinae vanitas

veritas rectusque vfus demonftratur.

^ abufus notatur^ o^
acceffit

Cui

Dialogvs,

Et Catacrisi Mali Cvivsdam Medici. Nunc denuo recognitus, Notis & Indice illuftratus in lucem editus.

De

Crisi

Hanovise, apud

Guihelmum Antouium, mdxcix.

Index, pp.
[7],
i

Small 8vo.

Pp. 192.

blank.

For Medica,

Mook (No.

169) \\n\.es Medicina; ioxexplicatiir,

explicantitr ; for vanitas, veritas ; for Hanovice,

Hannovice

and he omits the comma

is

after Dialogns.

Nothing need
title,

be said of the usual typographical changes, but the preceding

a fair allowance of inaccuracies for one short

not

designedly chosen to exhibit them.

26
129.

1615.
1629.

The
the

translation into English of certain of Paracelsus'

prognostications by James Maxwell, will be referred to

among
140.

EngHsh

editions, 4, viii.

Medicina

Diastatica. hoc est Singularis Illa

Et Admir-

abiUs ad diftans,

&

beneficio

mumiahs
Qiice.

transplantationis
ipfcE

operationen

& &

efficaciam habens,

Loco Comabftrufioris

mentarii in Tractatiiin Tertium

De

Tempore feu Philofop.

D. Theoph.
philofophi?e

Paracelfi, Multa,

eaqve felectisfima

Medicinse arcana continet Opera &^ Studio,

Andrese Tentzelii Philofoph,

burgici.

&

Med. D.

Archiatri Schwartz-

JehncB Sumtibus Johanfus Birckneri Bibliop.

24.

Anno

i62g.

Engraved and printed

pp. [16].

titles,

dedication, index, preface,

in

all,

Text, pp. 188.

In this

title

(No. 207) Mook's alterations are mainly

et is

typographical, diphthongs are expanded,

so on.
Positive mistakes are small
:

put for &, and

is

the stop

omitted

after Diastatica ; the

iox feu PJiilofop. JencE,

comma

after Miilta

and

after Stiidio;

he wvii&s feu

Philofop/i.; for

JehuaehQ^wis
book 8vo,
quite a small

and he omits the

year.

He

calls the

whereas the signatures are

in twelves,

and

it is

volume. The Mediciua Diastatica u^as translated into English, see

below,
141.

No

143,

and Mook, No. 215.

1631.

Les XIV. Livres Des Paragraphes Paracelse Bombast, Allemand, tres-grand

Philofophe,

De

Ph. Theoph.
tres-excellent
;

&

&

tres-celebre

Docteur en

la

Medecine

Prince

des Medecins Hermetiques

&

Spagiiiques.

Oufcnt

contenus en Epitome fes fecrets admirables, tant

Phyfiques que Chirurgiques, pour la curation tres-certaine

&= methodique des maladies estimees incurables ;

A ffauoir la

Lepre, VEpilepfie, Hydropifie, Paralifie, Phtijie, Afthme^

Diffenterie,
autres.

Gonorrhees, accidents de Matrice, Fievres, &=

Plus vn abrege des preparations

Chimiques, de tous

27
fimples, vegetaux, animaux,

&

metalliques, trouue efcript

le

de

la

main de
autre

Paracelfe,

auec

moyen

affeure

de

les

adminiftrer en toutes maladies.

Vn

Difcours
les

excellejit

rAlchimie,

contre

erreuts

du Diefme Autheur, de c^ abus de la Medecine

(Sn

Humorak 6^
vtilles.

Gaknique, contenant des chofes tres-rares

Traduicts
annotations
fieur

du

latin

en frangois, auec explications,

&

tres-amples.

Par C.

De

Sarcilly,

Efcuyer,
tres-

de Monlgautier, Caunille, Culey, Canon, &c. expert en la doctrine Paracelfique.

Oeuures non encor veus, c^
tres-neceffaires

a tous Medecins,

Chirurgiens, Afothiqiiaires, c^ a tous gents curieux de leur

fante.

Nihil

tam ocultum, quod non aliquando

reueletur.
S.

Paris,

De rimprimerie
m.dc.xxxi.

diQ/ean Guille^not, rue

lean

de Beauuais.
4to.

Title, Epistle to
[8].

Prince Henr}' of Savoy,

;

To
:

the

reader; pp.
Epistle
:

Apologetic Preface

pp. 37.

Paracelsus'

Text of the Books of Paragraphs pp. pp. [3]. Preparation of drugs pp. [7, 119, following page blank.
:

blank].

Of Alchemy
Epitaph
:

pp. [9,

blank], text, pp. 39, [i

blank].

pp. [2].

The title of this book is curtailed by Mook (No. 211). From & methodique down to Fievrcs, & atitres is omitted, and
instead

Mook

simply puts
etc.

etc. ;

from contenant to
;

vtilles is

omitted and
tres-aviples

is

substituted

the words

&

annotations

are

omitted and

etc.

substituted,
is
is

everything
etc.

between Montgantier and

substituted,

Paris

omitted and
omitted.
in

is

and

all

after
in

Gnillemot

Besides,

there

are changes

punctuation, and
before
is

typography

the

word & is dropped Mook's transcription there

metalliqnes,
:

and

in

the follouing

Un

aiitre
is

Discoiirs excellent de VAlcJiimie

du mesme Aiitheur, which

a different arrangement from that in

my own

copy.

This

28
is

one of the most mutilated

titles

which

Mook

has given,
I

so far as

my
I.,

comparison has gone.

I

Years before
{BibliograpJiia

had

seen this book

celsica,

had

referred to
16)
in

it

Paradoubt

Part

1877, p.

illustration of the

which Mook's method of transcription had called up as to whether theeic. belonged to the title originally or was intro-

duced by
but

Mook
is

himself

Here again

it

turns out, as in

No. 136, and others, that the eU. does not belong to the
title,

used inaccurately to signify omissions, and

that
if

the

same remark holds good,

Mook

thought certain

titles

were too long to be given

in their entirety

he should

have chosen some other notation than

omitted portions.
142.

eU. to indicate the

1633.

The
.
.

Secrets of Physick
.

and Philosophy,
Parafelfus,

firft

written

by

Theophraftus

and now

pubhfhed

in the

EngUsh Tongue by John Hester.

of
this

For the description

editions,
143.
4,

work,

see

the

EngHsh

IX.

1653.

Medicina Diastatica. of
this

For the description

editions,
4,

work,

see

the

English
a.

Xlll.

The

British

Museum,

1036,

18,

contains a copy.
144.

1663.

Paracelfus
in
.
.

His Archidoxis, Or, Chief Teachings;

.

Comprifed
LoJidon,

Ten Books,
.

1663.

Here ought
ArcJiidoxes,
celsica,

to be given the account of this edition of the

I

which

quoted formerly {BibliograpJiica Para-

1877, No. 8) from Will. Cooper,

I

and a copy of which

can be

have recently acquired.

it

have preferred, however, to

it

insert

in the list of

English translations, where

editions dated

more
1661.

easily

compared with the

4,

1660 and

See

XXI.

29
145-

1684.

Aureoli Theophrafti

Paracelfi

kleine

Hand- und

Denck-Bibel, oder Einfiihrung zu der geheimden Weiszheit

und verborgenen Warheit desz Geistes Gottes und unsers Herrn Jesu Christi. Worausz zugleich desz gottseHgen Autoris Glaube, Hofifnung und Liebe, wider das Vorgeben seiner Verleumder und Lasterer klarhch kan ersehen
werden,

Nun

benebenst einem sonderbaren Tractatlein,

M. c. 11. vers. 18. (So fasset nun diese Worte zu Hertzen, und in eure Seele, und bindet sie zum Zeichen auff eure Hand, dasz sie ein statiges Denckmal vor euren Augen seyen.)
genant, Untersuchung desz Glaubens.

Jm

5.

B.

zusamt

dem

Haupt-Schliissel der Paracelsischen Arcanen.

Vor

die Liebhaber,

zum Druck
Leipzig,

befordert.

Franckfurt und

Verlegts
1684.

Andreas
Paracelsus'

Luppius,

Buchhandler

in

Nimmagen. An.
Tholden's

i2mo.

Title,

preface,

preface,

Contents, Paracelsus' prayer, and epitaph, pp. 14.

pp. 284. Hatipt-Schlussel, or
pp. [20].

Text,

Tenth book of the Archidoxa.

The above

title

has been altered by

Mook
for

(No. 227) in his

characteristic way.

He

writes

kann
"

kan; des Glaiibens

for desz Glanbens; also omitting the stop.

What
c.

follows
18

runs thus in Mook's transcript

Im

5.

B.

11

vers.

&c." which leaves the reader completely bewildered as to

what book
or
i^

is

meant, and whether the

&'c. is

part of the

title

inserted

by Mook.

Mook

calls the bookseller Lippiics,

and repeats
146.

this spelling in his note,

and he omits the date.

1736. Theophrafti Paracelfi Kleine Hand und Denck-Bibel,

oder Einfiihrung zu der geheimen Weisheitund verborgenen

Wahrheit des Geistes GOttes und unsers HErrn JEsu Christi, Nebst einem sonderbaren Tractat, genannt,

Untersuchung des Glaubens, Zu samt dem Haupt-Schliissel der Paracelsischen-Arcanen, Fur die Liebhaber aufs Neue
vermehret, und

zum Druck

befordert.

Miihlhausen, Bey Christoph Friderici, 1736.

3
8vo.
epitaph,
Portrait

and

Title, Paracelsus' preface, prayer,

and
[8];

pp.

[i6].

Text,

pp.

328.

Contents, pp.

Haupt-Schlussel, or tenth
[2 blank].

Title

book and black. red

of the Archidoxa, pp. [30]

Mook's transcription (No. 231) differs in the following he puts a hyphen after Hand ; writes vnd unseres details
:

nebst ;

Znsammt, and omits

the

date.
in his

arn

happy,

however, to be able to agree with

Mook

condemnation

of the portrait of Paracelsus which precedes the title-page.

This

is

apparently the fourth edition of a work which

is

probably not by Paracelsus.

The

editions
145),

are

1605

(Mook, No.

179),

1684 (see above, No.

17 15

(Mook,

No. 228), and the present one, 1736.

11.

ENGLISH EDITIONS OF PARACELSUS' WORKS.

3.

In the course of these researches

have naturally

taken special note of the English editions of the works of

and have described them whenever actual copies have come under my observation. With a few exceptions, all the works which, I believe, exist in English, have been
Paracelsus,

already enumerated in the preceding general

lists,

but for

convenience of reference

I shall

now bring them

is

together and

complete the account of them by adding the hitherto omitted

titles.

After

all

the total

number

not large.

When

one

considers the prominent place Paracelsus occupied in the

medical world

in the sixteenth,

and even

in the

seventeenth
is

century, the large

number
is

of works of which he of editions of of

the

reputed author, and the multitude

them
two

which appeared,
translated
into
this
:

it

surprising

how few

them were
been
Paracelsus

English.
one,

There
possible
his

may
dislike

have
to
;

causes
himself,

for

his

doctrines

and

advocates

the

other a

general distaste the English had, and have even now, to

translations.

There does not

seem

to

be

sufficient

number of learned men, or sufficient energy and interest among the unlearned to make translation remunerative in any shape. In the case of Paracelsus the students were
comparatively few and the labour of translation
the hands of two or three persons.
fell

into

John Hester, John

32

John French or Freake, (?J W. D., H. Pinnell, R. Turner, must be considered as Paracelsus' disciples, who
Howell,
(?)

made some of his To them country.

pair, if

writings accessible to students in this

the mere English reader must

still

re-

he desire to have some notion of Paracelsus' views,

country
the

for

nothing by Paracelsus and very Httle about him, has

in

appeared
years.

this

for

last

two

hundred
gratified

The

student, however, will have to exercise patience,

considerable patience, before he can possessor of the Httle volumes.

rare

become the
are
all

They

extremely

and some of them seem quite unattainable.

There

are,
diffi-

indeed, not
cult to lay

many books

of the seventeenth century so

hands on as the translations of Paracelsus.

Besides those enumerated here which were printed, there

were others, of which translations were made or making,

but, so far as

books.

know, they never saw the Hght as printed MSS. of these may survive, but I have not yet had
I

opportunity of making a research on this subject.

One

cannot help regretting that Richard RusseH,

who by 1678

had translated two and a half out of the three volumes of Paracelsus' works, either did not Hve to finish his translation,

or did not get

it.

the

necessary
recur to

encouragement to
this

publish

may

hereafter

part

of the

bibHography.
In the foHowing Hst
reprint the titles
I

have thought

it

unnecessary to
at

which have been given already

fuH

length in the general catalogue, and have contented myself with referring to these. Remarks, however, have been

added

in

aH

cases

where
titles

have

acquired additional

information since the

were originaHy printed.

4:
I.

1575.

The Key

of Phylosophy, the

first

Part.

London.

33

This

is

the

first

edition,
in the

so far as
British

have ascertained.
the only

There

is

no copy
it

Museum, and

mention of
quoted
not
"

by Will. Cooper, in his Catalogiie of Chymicall Books, London, 1675, sig. C2, from whom I
is it

in BibliograpJiia Paracelsica, 1877,

No.
"

12.

It is

mentioned

by Lowndes,
"

either

under

Philosophy," or under

Hester, John," the

Key " or name of the

but

author or compiler.
only that
of
1596.

Watt does not quote

It
is

this edition,

not in
is it
all,

any Hbrary catalogue

which

have consulted. nor

If
it

spoken of by either
therefore,
it

Ames

or Herbert.

exist at

must be of the

highest degree of rarity.

see under 1580, 1596,
H.

For other parts and other editions

1633.

and

1575.
a

" Joyfull newes out of Heluetia, from Theophr. Parafall

celfum, declaring the ruinate

treatife againft Vfury.
is

of the papall dignitie

alfo

By

Steph. Batman."

Octavo.

This

given
II.

London, 1786,
printer.

by Herbert {Typographical Antiquities, p. 891) under John AUde, who was the
it is

From Herbert

quoted by Watt and Lowndes,

as

have already shown (Bibliographia Paracelsica, 1877, No. 48). It is not in the British Museum, and I have not
I

met with a copy

III.

elsewhere.
firft

1580.

"The

part of the

Key

of Philofophie.

contained mofte excellent fecretes

fophie,

deuided into twoo Bookes.

diftill,

Wherein is of Phificke and PhiloJn the firfte is fhewed

drawe forthe the
Oiles,

the true and perfect order to of all

or

maner of Gummes, Spices,Seedes, Rootes, and Herbes,

tafte, fmell,

with their perfect

&

vertues.

Jn the feconde

is

fhewed the true and perfect order to prepare, calcine, fubbUme, and diffolue all maner of mineralles, and how ye fhah drawe forthe their Oiles and Sahes, whiche are moft wonderfull in their operations, for the heakh of mannes

Germaine tongue by the mofte learned Theophraftus Parafelfus {sic), and now pubUfhed
bodie.
Firft written in the

34
in the Englifh

tongue by Ihon Hefter, practitioner

1580.

in the

Arte of

diftillation.

At London.

Printed

by

Richard Day, to be fold

of Paules."
It is

at the long

fhop at the Weft Ende

dedicated by the author "

To

the righte

reuerende Father in God, and his fingular good Lord Jhon

Watfon,

Bifhop of Winchester,and Prelate of the

Then,
an addrefs "

order

of the Garter."
firft

To

the reader."

The
Con-

part contains befides, D5, in eights.

"

The Key

of Philofophie.

The feconde
all

parte.

tainyng the orderyng,

alles,

&

preparyng of

Metalles, Miner-

Alumes, Saks, and fuch Hke.

For Medicines both

invvardly,

and outwardly, and for diuers other vfes. At London printed by Richard Daie. Cum priuilegio." On The the back begins an addrefs " To the Reader."
firft

fignatures are continued from the

part to G, in eights.

On
fet

the

laft leaf,

" Well beloued Reader, I would here haue

forthe diuers
fuff^er

&

fondry other fecretes, but that tyme

would not

me, the whiche J meane

profite

God

wilHng here-

after to fette forthe to thy great

&

commoditie."

W. H.
This

Octavo.
is

account

given
1785,

by

Herbert
p.

{TypograpJiical
I

Antiqiiitics,

London,
to the

682).

omitted

it

when

referrini:^

book

before.

Herbert's account

is

repeated as usual by Dibdin {Typog7'aphical Antiqiiities,

London,
only the

i8i9,vol. IV., p. 181).

first

Lowndes somehow mentions

part as having been printed in 1580, but

Cooper {Catalogue of CJiemical BooJss, 1675, sig. Q4; see Bibiiogi^apJiia Paracelsica, 1877, No. 12) seems to include both
parts in the title he gives.

The copy
I

of an edition printed
12,

by Richard Day, which

fortunately wants

described under No.

title

unpre-

the general
it

page and

the

liminary matter, and though

has the title-page of the

it

second part, there

is

no date.
I

Unless, however,
it

be a copy

of theedition of 1580,

do not know what

can be.
it

At
goes

any
it

rate

it

was edited by John Hester, and

as far as

corresponds exactly with Herbert's collation.

35
IV.

[1584.]
tus

"

hundred and fourtene experiments and cures

Phifition

of the famous

Philippus Aureohis

Theophraf-

Paracelfus, Tranflated

out

of the

Germane tongue

into Latine.
profitable

Whereunto is added certaine excellent and works by B. G. a Portis Aquitano (sic). Alfo

certaine fecretes of Ifack Hollandus concerning the Vegetall

for

and Animall worke. Alfo the Spagerick Antidotarie Gunfhot of lofephus Quirfitanus. Collected by L H."
the back, "

On

briefe declaration of thofe things

which

are contained in this Treatife."

Dedicated "
I.

To

the right
.
. .

worfhipfull Walter Raleigh Efquier.''

Hefter.

An

Apologeticall Preface of Mafter Barnard G. Londrada

Portu

Aquitanus vnto the

is

Paracelfus, wherein
filled

prooued that

Booke of experiments of fick bodies ftuffed and

the writings of
fort or

with the feeds of difeafes, can hardly be cured without

:

Metalhne Medicines
they be prepared)
.
. .

contrarie to
(after

fome
man.
letter.

which denie that mettals

what

manner
gentle

fo euer

may

profite or helpe the nature of

&'c.
p.

B.

G.
2,

Londrada
in eights
;

vnto
1290.

the

reader,

health."

See

Neat White

W. H.

Octavo.
is

This account
Aiitiquities,

also given

by Herbert

Typographical

London, 1790, IIL pp. 1717,

it

1718).

The book
therefore

has no date, but according to Herbert's note about Sir

Walter Raleigh

cannot be later than 1584;

It is to
"

it is

the earliest edition of the collection, that of 1596 being pro-

bably the second.

in his direction
:

the 1596 edition Herbert refers

See

p. 1290."

There

is

no copy of

this

undated edition
could just quote
I

in the British
is

Museum, but according

to
I

the catalogue, there

in

a copy in the Bodleian, which

Part L, 1877, No. 42.

this copy, the description

have quite recently examined

is

of which
">

as follows

He

was knighted between Decemb. 1584, and Febr. 1585.

p.

01dys's Life

of him,

XXV.

3^

A
fourtene

hundred and
experiments and cures Philipfamous Phifition
Germane

the qf pus Aureolus Theophraftus Paracel-

fus, Tranflated oiU ofthe

tongue into the Latine.

Wherewito
(sic)

is

added certaine

excellent

andprofita-

table workes

by B. G. a Porof
Ifack Hollatidus

tu Aquitano.

Alfo

certaine

fecretes

concerning the Vegetall and

Animall worke.
Alfo the Spagerick Antidotarie for

Gunfhot of lofephus
Quitftta?ius.

Coilected by

I H.
Small 8vo
tures.
;

neat small print

:

no pagination, but
brief declaration
this Treatife."
|

signa-

Collation
;

[f i]

Title

on the reverse
|

"A

of thofe

things vvhich are

[f 2]

contained in

To
signed

the right
I.

worfhipfull, Walter

Raleigh Esquier.
\

H.
Preface
of
|

An
I

Apologeticall
|

Mafter

Barnard

G.

B B

Londrada A Portu Aquitanus vnto the Booke of experiments of Paracelsus, wherein is prooued that ficke bodies ftuffed and fiUed with the feeds of difeafes, can hardly be cured without Metahine Medicines: contrarie to the tings of fome which denie that mettals (after what wrimay profite or fort or manner fo euer they be prepared) helpe the nature of man. Ends B 8 z. B. G. Lo7idrada A Portu Aquitanus vnto the gentle
I I

reader, health.
I
z'

An
I

hundred and

14.

Expe-

ri?nents

and

cures of Philip

Theophraftus Parafelfus....

B. G. L. P.

Ends B 8 t;. Penotus Londrada a portu fan|

tse

Mariae

Aquitanus, greeting.

....

[Then]

37

A
mans

Treatife of certaine particulars, whereof the firft

\

in-

ireateth of the preparation of the Alarkafite

of leade afwcll
\

for the tranfmiitation of

bodie, qt^c.

Meitals, as for the alteration

"j

of

Ends C
oiit

r.

Fragment
to

of the Theorickes

of lo.

caacus (sic)

Hollaiidus.

C8

z^

The order

draw forth
Ends

the Quinfaeffence (sic)

gar, collected out of the vegitable

and Aniinall

of Suworkes of
\

Ifack Holander.

r.

The
Ends

verso

is

blank.

A-

The Spagericke
is

Antidotarie.

H
4,

2 r.

The

verso

blank.

Register
It will

ff.

8,

8,

8,

8,

4,

G 8, H

2.

be observed that Herbert's account

differs in

some

small points from the present one, the most important being
in the

number of leaves

he has not drawn attention to the

only four leaves each.

fact that sheets

and

F have

V. 1590.

An
teaching

excellent Treatife howe to cure the Frenchall

Pockes: with

other difeafes arifing and

in a

growing thereof, and

ther

manner

all o-

fickneffes.

Drawne

out of the Bookes of that learned

Theo-

Doctor and Frince of Fhifitians, phraftus Faracelfus.

Compiled by the learned Phillippus Hermanus, Phifition and Chirurgion. And now put into EngHfh by lohn Hefter in the Spagiricall Arte, practitioner.

AT LONDON,
Printed.

Anno,
1590.

Dominj.

Small 4to.

Title.

ii.

r.

Hesters

Epistle

to

" the

Maister Wardens, and generall Assistants of the fraternitie

of Chirurgions in London," to
iv.

iii.

r.

\\\-v.

To

the Reader.
:

Table.

Text, pp. 63.

At the end of the

text

Printed

38

by lohn Charlwood.
escaped
the rest
I
is

The

following page contains

Faultes

in the Printing. in

The

text

is

in

black

letter, all

roman.

quoted this book originallyfrom Will. Coo^^er ( Catalogue

of Cheviical Books, London, 1675, sig. Q4, Bibliographia Paracelsica, 1877, No. 13). Subsequently I examined the

copy

in the British

Museum

(1174, b. 4

(i)),

from which
is

have taken the present account.

IIOl).

The book

briefly

mentioned by Herbert (Typographical Antiquities, London,

1786,
II. p.

VI. 1596.

The
Wherein
fecretes

first

part

of the

Key

is

of Philofophie. contained moft excellent

of Phificke

and

Philofo-

phie, diuided into

two

Bookes.

In

the firft is

order to

fhewed the true and perfect diftill, or draw forth the Oiles,

of all majier of Guinmes, Spices, Seedes, Roots and Herbs, ivith their perfect tafte, fmell

and

vertues

and perfect order to prepare, calcine, fublime, and diffolue al maner of Mineralles, and how ye fhall drawe forth their Oiles and Saltes, which are moft woonderfull in
In the fecond
is

fhewed the

true

their operations, for the health of

mans

bodie.

Firft

written in the

Germane tongue by
(sic),

the moft lear-

ned Theophraftus Parafelfus

fhed
in the Englifh

and now publi-

tongue by 10

HN

HESTER,
11

practitioner in

the Art of disftillation

Imprinted at London, by
Valentine Simiries.

1596.

39
Title. Hester^s Epistle i6mo, signatures in eights. Dedicatorie to John Watson, Bishop of Winchester, A3-A5. Hester to the Reader, A6-A8. Verso of A8 is blank. Text

of Part

I.,

B-E5, pp. 1-57;

title

p.

58 blank.
:

E6, or

p.

59,

contains the

of Part II. as follows

THE KEY OF
Philofophie

The fecond Part.

Containing

The

ordering and preparing of

all

Met-

talles,

Mineralles, Allumes, Saltes,

:

and

fuch hke

for

medicines both inwardly

for diuers other v-

and outwardly, and

fes.

Jmprinted at London by Valentine Simmes.

1596.
Verso blank
;

E7-F1
II.,

Text
blank.
Hnes,
British

of

Part

= pp. F2-H8, or
(

61-66),

To

the Reader.
last

pp.
titles,

67-111;

page
in

Black

letter,

except the

introductions, head-

and headings of the

sections.

copy

is

the

Museum

1033. d. 2
is

(2).
is

So

far as

comparison

possible this

an exact reprint of

the copy of R. Day's 1580 edition, omitting the advertise-

ments

at the

end of each

part.

Day's edition however

This work
is

is

more sharply printed, as usual. by Herbert or by Dibdin.

VII.

not mentioned

1596.

hundred and foureteene Experiments and Cures of the famous Phyfitian PhiHppus Aureolus Theophrastus
Paracelfus
;

Tranflated

by John Hester.

book has been already described Bibliographia There is a copy in the Paracelsica, Part II., 1885, No. d>6. British Museum, yy^. e. 41 (i) and it is given by Herbert,
This
TypograpJiical Antiqiiities, London, 1786,
II. p.

1290.

40
VIII.

1615.
24.

In this year was published a work entitled

Admir-

able and Notable Prophefies, vttered in former times by

famous Romain-Catholickes, concerning the Church of Written Romes defection, Tribulation, and reformation. First In Latine, &' now publifhed in the Englifh tongiie^
both

by

lames
at

Maxwell
:

Refearcher

of Antiqidties.

London, Printed by
to

Ed AUde for
Lambe

Clement Knight, and are

in S.

be fold

the holy

Paules Churchyard.

Anno Dom.
It is a
title,

1615.

small 4to, of 10 prelinninary leaves, containing the

with an elaborate border, the dedication, a catalogue of the authors productions and the contents pp. 164 of
;

text,

and

leaf of errata.

Among

the prophecies are included several taken from

the Prognosticatio of Paracelsus.

sections 12, 13,

They

will

be found

in

and 16 of the present work.

This can hardly be called a translation of Paracelsus, but

it is

the only representation in

I

EngHsh

of the Prognosticatio,

that
IX.

know.

It is

not mentioned by

Mook.
Philosophy,

1633.
of

The

Secrets

Of Physick and
:

Divided
true

into two

Bookes

In the

firft

is

fhewed the

and
their

perfect order to

diftill,

or draw forth the Oyles of

all

manner

Gummes,

Spices, Seedes, Roots,

and Hearbs, with

perfect tafte, fmell

and vertues. In the fecond is fhewed the true and perfect order to prepare, calcine, fubUme, and diffolue all manner of Minerals, and how ye fhall draw forth their oyles and Salts,
which are moft wonderfull
health of
in

their

Operations,

for

the

Mans

Bodie.

Firft written in the

Theopiiraftus

German Tongue by the moft learned Parafelfus (sic), and now publifhed in the

Englifh Tongue, by John Hester, Practitioner in the Art of

Distillation.

to

London, Printed by A. M. for William Lugger, and are bee fold at the Pofterne Gate at Tower Hill. 1633.

41

Small

i2mo.

Title,

The

Epistle

Dedicatorie,

from

John Watson of Winchester, A^-S. To the Reader, A8-12. Text of the first part, pp. 1-99;
Hester to Bishop
100 blank.
p.

P. loi, title of the

second

part, as follows

Secrets of Phisicke

And

Philosophie.

TJie fecond Booke,

all

Containing

The

ordering and preparing of

Mettalls,

and fuch like, for medicines both inwardly and outvvardly, and for divers other ufes. Printed at London by A. M. for IVill. Ltigger, and are to be fold at the Fo/teme gate at Tower-LLilL 1633. P. io2blank; To the Reader, pp. 103-115; p. 116, blank. Text of the second part, pp. 11 7-196. TheTable: K3-K9 the colophon, Kio London, Printed by A. M. for IVilliain Lugger, and are to be fold at the Pofterne Gate at
Mineralls, Allumes, Saltes,
;
:

Tower
This
1580,
is

hill.

1633.

Ai

is

wanting

in this copy.

a reprint of the

work which appeared

in

1575,

and 1596, and which has been already referred to {BibliograpJiia Paracclsica, 1877, Ko. 12). It was unknown
to Mook.
X.

1650.
This
is

A New
the
it is

of the

Light of Alchymie Also Nine Books Nature of Things, Written by Paracelsvs.

:

first

edition of Sendivogius' alchemical writI

ings and
1877.
XI.

rare.

described

it

under No.

in

Part

1650.

Under this

year

Mook quotes from Adelung {Geschichte

der menschlichen Na7'rJieit,N\\. p. 354, No. 46) an EngHsh translation of the " De Mineralibus, s. de generatione

Metallorum

et

Minerahum und de
that

mysteriis

naturse,

London,

4,"

and adds
is
it

he

is

unable to say whether

the statement

correct or not.

have not met with such

"\\'hat

a book, though

quite possibly exists.

is

seems to

come
XII.

nearest to

it

the 1657 edition of the " Chymical

transmutation and generation of Metals and Minerals."

1652.
.
.

Three exact pieces of Leonard Phioravant Knight, whereunto is Annexed Paracelsus his One hundred and fourteen Experiments
.
:

42

See BibliograpJiia Paracelsica, Part

II.,

1885, No. 105,

where the book

Part V.,

and Notcs on Books of Secrets, where, under Fioravanti, I have endeavoured to

is

described,

give in detail the separate editions of the tracts collected

in this reprint.

To
No.

that account
IV.,

must now be added the

There
is

undated
the below,
XIII.

edition,

above given.
British

a copy of

1652 edition in the

"

Museum,

E. 642.

See

Corrections and additions."

Medicina Diaftatica Or Sympatheticall Mumie: Con-

1653.

tainifig,

Many

myfterious and hidden Secrets In Philosophy

and Physick.
{Co7tftriiction
Extraction
Transplantation

\
I

of Microcofniical

&

Spiritual Mumie.

and Application J Teaching the Magneticall cure of Difeafes

&fC.

at Diftance,

Abftracted from the

Works of

Dr. Theophr. Paracelsvs

By the labour and induftry of Andrea Tentzelius, Phil, & Med. Tranflated out of the Latine Ey Ferdinando Parkhurst, Gent.

H
to

hhfTO. KO.VTO.,

KoX KOIJ.l^Tai <^lVlS.

London, Printed by T. Newcojnb for T. Heath, and are

be fold
i6mo.

at his

Shop

in Ruffellftreet,

neer the Piazza^s of

Covent-Garden, 1653.
Title, Epistle Dedicatory, Epistle to the

Reader,

Verses, Table, pp. [24], Text, pp. 128.

This

title is

given by

Mook

(No. 215) from the copy in

slips in copying, as

the British
usual
cal
:

Museum.

There are some

no comma
Spiriiual,

after Containing; instead oi Microcosmi-

&

Mook

writes Microcosmical et Spiritnal, a

printer's solecism, against

which one has to be ever on the

Similarly^

watch.

If the printer

had not the contraction &, the word

substituted, of course.
in

and should have been

et
is

written

for

&

the

other two

places

where

it

43
occurs.

Mook
all

writes
after

Theoph.

for

Theophr.^ omits the

also turns the

motto, and

T. Heath.

He

words

By
XIV.

the into line with the rest of the title, instead of printing

them

across.

This

is

a translation of No. 140.

1656.

Paracelsus of the Supreme Mysteries of Nature.

in BibliograpJiia Paracelsica,

Described

1877, No.

5.

have since got another copy which corresponds with the

previous one throughout.

Mook
copy.
it is

gives the date

1655, from the British

Museum

have examined the

I

Museum copy

(E. 1567 (2));

dated 1656, and

have

failed to find in the

Museum

a copy dated 1655.

It is

not impossible, however, that a

exist.

copy with that date

may

See below

"

Corrections

and Additions."
XV.

i6i;6.

P A RACELSVS HIS DISPENS ATQRY

AND

CHIRURGERY.

THE DISPEN SATORY

Contains the choifeft of his Phyfical

Remedies.

And

all

that can be defired of his

CHIRURGERY,
You have
in the Treatifes of

Wounds,

Vicers,

and ApoftJnmies.

Faithfully Englifhed, by

W. D.
and

LO
Printed by T.

ND O N:
for PJiilip CJiettvind,

M.

are to be fold by Stationers.

1656.

i2mo.
[24].

the Reader, Table and Contents, pp. Text, pp. 407 ; last page is blank.
Title,

To

From

the copy in the British

Museum.

E. 1628.

44
XVI.

1657rp,
(

PARACELSUS
OF
Cliymical Tranfmutation, of Metals Genealogy and Generation | Minerals.
")

&

Alfo,

Of

the

Urim and Thummim WITH

of

the

Jews.

An

Appendix, of the Vertues and Ufe of an

excellent VVater

made by

Dr. Trigge.

The fecond

Part of the Miimial Treatife.

EXPERIMENTS RAYMUND LULLY;

Of
that

Whereunto is added, Philofophical and Chymical

famous Philofopher

Containing,

The right and due Compof ition of both EHxirs. The admirable and perfect way of making
the
great

Stone of the Philofophers, as

it

was truely taught in Faris, and fometimes practifed in England, by the faid Rayvnmd
Lidly, in the time of

King

EDW.

3.

Tranflated into Enghfh by R. Turner^iXofjiaOrjs.

London, Printed for Rich:

Hen:

Fletcher at the

Moon at the feven Stars, and three gilt Cups in FauVs

1657.

Church-yard.
8vo.
Title,

Bakehouse of Swallowfield, Turner to the Reader, Verses to Turner, ff. 4. Text Metals, pp. I 71 ; Trigge's 45 Urim and Thummim, 46

Turner to

Wm.

Essential Water, 72

78; Tentzelius, 79

96.

45

Then,

p. [97

:]

Philofophical and Chymical

E X P E R

E N T S

Of The
Fanaous Philosopher

Raymund

Lully.

The
of

Wherein is contained, The right and true Compofition OF Both Ehxirs and Univerfal Medicine admirable and perfect making the great Stone of
as
it

way
the

Philofophers,

was

truely

taught

in

ctifed in

and fometimes praEngland by Raymiind Lully

Paris,

in the time of

K. Edward \hQ

third.

Now

for the the {stc) Benefit of all

Lovers of Art
into

and

Knowledge,
Student
in

carefully

tranflated

En-

ghfh, out of

High-German and
the
Celeftial

Latine, by

W.
and

W.

Sciences,

Robert Turner, ^iXoixaOip.

LONDON,
Printed by James Cottrel, 1657.
p. [98] blank.

Preface to the Reader and the Contents,

pp. [99

102].

Text pp. 103

166.
No.
6,

This was quoted

not given
in full.

in Part L, 1877,

but the
title

title

was

This book, without the

or issued

page, was

afterwards associated

Heydon,
E. 1590

entitled

work of John The Rosie Cmcian Crowii. There is a

with
the
in the British

copy of the Chymical Transmutatioti

(3)-

Museutn,

xvn.

1657.

Philosophy Reformed

&

Improved

This volume contains

TJie PJiilosophy to the

AtJmiians
It

by

Paracelsus, the

translator

being

H.

PinneL

was

46
described in Part
I.

No.

7.

have since got another copy,

which contains a portrait of Paracelsus as frontispiece.

There
XVIII.

is

a copy in the British

.
. .

Museum, E. 1589

(i).

1569.
is

Aurora,

&

Treafure of the Philosophers,

BibliograpJiia Paracelsica,

Part

II.

1885, No.

108.

copy
XIX.

in the British

1660.

Museum, 8907.

a.

Paracelfus
HIS

ARCHIDOXIS:
Comprifed
Difclofing the
in

TEN BOOKS,
Genuine

way

of

making

Qiiiiiteffences^Arcaniuns, Magifteries, Elixirs, &c.

Of Of Of Of Of
Of

Together with his books RENOVATION &= RESTAURATION.

the the

TiNCTURE of

the Philofophers.

MANUAL

of thc Philofophical Medicinal

the

STONE.
the the

viRTUE of

members.

three principles.

And
the

Finally his Seven books,

DEGREES and compositions of RECEiPTS, and natural Things.

FaithfuUy and plainly EngHfhed, and

Pubhfhed

by,

J. H. Oxon.

Londoii, Printed for IV. S. and are to be fold by Thovias

Brervfter zS. the Three Bibles in Paiils Chtuxh-yard. 1660.

Small 8vo.

A
;

Reader, wanting

A B L8,
3
;

4,

containing a Postcript to the

;

in eights

A L8,

in eights.

Though
celsica,

this

has been already given {Bibliographia Para8),

1877, No.

repeat the title-page here, that

its

form

may

be compared with that of the issues of 1661 and

1663 which foUow.

47 XX.

i66i.
Paracelfus
HIS

ARCHIDOXES:
Comprifed
Difclofing
in

TENBOOKS,
the

Genuine

way

of

making

Quintejffences,

Arcanuvis, Magifteries, Elixirs,^c.

Together with his books 6*/ RENOVATION 6^ RESTAURATION.

Of the TiNCTURE of the Philosophers. Of the MANUAL of the Philofophical Medicinal

STONE.

Of

the

viRTUES of the members.

THkEE principles. And Finally his Seven books, Of the DEGREES and compositions ^/receipts, rt^wi/ natural Things.

Of the

Faithfully

and plainly EngUfhed, and Publifhed by/ H. Oxon.

London, Printed for W. S. and are to be fold by Saniuel

Thomfon at the Bifhops Head

Yard, i66i.

in

Pauls Church-

Small 8vo.

H.

Epistle to the Reader, signed J. Postscript to the Reader (about Basil Valentin's
Title,

The

Chariot of Antimony and translation of Paracelsus' Para?nirum, which

all
is
:

described as nearly ready)

pp. 158.

Errata,

in

pp.

[8].

Text

Contents

[2].

A Book of RenoContents
[i].

vation and Restauration, &c., pp. 171.

This, a nice large copy,

is in

the British

On

comparison
with a

it

proves to be the
title-page.

Museum, E. 2268. book of the previous

latter
is

year,

new
is

The
is

printed on

whiter paper, the size in this copy

leaves,

smaller than the other

leaf,

and

it

pasted to the second

first

so that

it is

substitute for the

one, which has been cancelled.

The

48

only other difference

at the very end, p.

have observed
put
in this.

is
(,)

that in the errata

"

171, all after "

which occurs

in

the 1660 copy,

is

omitted

But the errata remain, of

course, in this second issue, as they were.

XXI.

1663.
Paracelfus
HIS

ARCHIDOXIS,
Or, CHIEF TEACHINGS;

Comprifed
Difclofing

in

TEN BOOKS,
Genuine Way of making Quinteffences, Arcanums, Magifteries, Elixirs, &LC. Together with his BooKS (9/" RENOVATION 6^ RESTAURATION.
the

Of Of

t/ie

TiNCTURE of

thc PJiilofophers.

the

MANUAL

of the Philofophical Medicinal

STONE.

Of the viRTUES of the members. Of the THREE PRINCIPLES. And Finally his Seven books. Of the DEGREEs and compositions
RECEIPTS, a?ld

of

NATURAL

Things.

EngHfhed, by y. H. Oxon.
London, Printed {or Lodoivick Lloyd,a.nd aretobe
fold at his

Shop

at the Castle in Cornhil, 1663.

Small 8vo.

Title, Epistle

and Postscript

to the

Reader
158;

and

Errata,
[2].

pp.

8;

Text of the Archidoxis, pp.

of Renovation, &c., pp. 1-90.

Contents

Book

Book

of Degrees, pp. 91-171.

Contents

[i].

In

my

first

description {BibliograpJiia, Paracelsica, 1877,

I

No. 8) of the 1660 edition of this book

mentioned that
a

Mook

(No. 222) had quoted that of 1661, and that there was

possibly a third edition of 1663.

The

present volume

is

49

copy of this last issue, which, like that of 1661, consists merely of certain copies of the 1660 edition with a new This edition is omitted by Mook and I do not title-page.
knovv where another copy, besides that which has been

now
XXII.

described,

is

to

be found.
:

1674.
. .
.

A New Light of Alchymy

J. F.

also
.

Nine Books of
. .

theNature of Things, written by Paracelsus,

translated

by

This

is

an 8vo reprint of the 1650 edition of the same

collection.

The

description

is

given in

Part

I.

1877,

No.

10.

XXIII.

1697.
.

Arcana philosophia. Likewife Four TreaDr. AureHus Philipus Theophraftus tifes by Paracelfus, of Hoheneim. PubHfli'd by John Headrich.
. . . .

Quoted

first

from the Bodleian Catalogue {Bibliographia

Paracelsica, 1877, No. 41), afterwards described from an

actual copy (Part IL 1885, No. 114).

XXIV.

s.

a.

Philosophical and Chymical Treatise of Fire and Sak.

is

This book
I

ascribed to Paracelsus

by

Will. Cooper, but

have not had the fortune to meet with a copy.

title

There

is

another work with a similar

by Blaise de Vigenere,

London, 1649, small

not
I

4,

but whether they are different or

am

unable to say.

III,

THE FIRST CATALOGUES OF PARACELSUS'

WORKS.
5. I if

have thought

it

worth while to reprint certain hsts

which

not the earliest are certainly

among

the earliest

bibliographic summaries of Paracelsus' works.

They

are

taken from the Compendium of Leo Suavius, about which

have already had to say so much. In the Paris edition, 1567, they wili be found on pp. 15, 84-87, and 159, and in the Basel reprint of 1568, on pp. 13, 71-74 and 155. So far
I

as

know they have not been quoted

before in any English

work on Paracelsus, and though they are mentioned by Mook he has not given reprints of them. Nor do I know
any work in which they appear except the present one, will and as it is among the rarest of Paracelsian books, certainly never become a common book of reference. Whether the present reprint be of any use or not, there will be, at any rate, some interest in seeing what works
ifc

were ascribed
death.
6.

to Paracelsus, within twenty-five years of his

In his preface or introduction

Leo Suavius

gives

first

a brief biographical sketch of Paracelsus. discussing

his birth-place,
letter

name, ability as a chemist, and quoting the

from Erasmus.
effect.

He

next speaks of his writings to

the following

51
[p.

15].

Addam
cum

fuperioribus quse

fumma
Chirurgiae maioris

diligentia reperi.
libri

Petrus haffardus in prjefatione

attribuit
illi

libros in

Philofophia 136. in medicina 70. in

Theologia,

luftitia, Politicis

&

magia complures.

Quorum

plerofque iam
Sculteto

Adamo

a Bodenftein debemus, alios a loan.

Montano propediem fperamus. Libri quidem illi Chirurgise maioris anno prseterito in manus meas inciderant Germanica Hngua no a Paracelfo fcripti, e quibus magna
iam
libro

partem

vertendam

ab

hominibus
dici

hnguse

peritis

curaueram.

Adiiciam Aureolum ipfum

praenomine in

de Tartaro quem ego habui cum eius expofitionibus e Nuper prorfus aUus [p. 16] editus eft viua voce exceptis. ex tertia autoris recognitione cu defefionibus VII. aduerfus

nomen Charta de noua methodo medendi mihi eadem iUi addit. videtur cu eo libello, quem loannes Vvierus lib. de Praemedicos.
Petrus quidem Haffardus Philippi etiam
ftigiis

Demonti damnat, fub quodam vel inuidia medic^

vnde magnas
excitauit,
fibi

titulo libri

Paragrammon, iure profefsionis, quaquidem Paraeft

celfus inuento principiorum

nouorum conatus
in

funditus

euertere

a medicis fuae regionis aetatifq;

cotentiones

quos pafsim

omnibus Hbris

fuis

vehemeti ftylo
libellus

VII.

Sed prEecipue teftimonio eft defenfionum, a quo refpofum aduerfus

perftringit.

Vvierum petere
effigies expreffa

Ucebit.

In libro Labyrinthi latino eius

ftaturam oftendit proceram,

An.

setatis 45.

faciem grauem,
capillo
:

cum fronte ampla, fincipite caluo, mediocri circum quam erat infcriptio ei famiharis, quamq-

frequenter folebat vfurpare.

Alterius iiotifit qui fuus effe potest.

In

lib.

de Tartaro germanico,
reperitur.

&

ahis quibufdam, eius

hoc epitaphium

[After quoting the Epitaph,

Leo Suavius adds,

p. 17

:]

In tractatu philofophite iUius ad Atheniefes (quiquidem

plenus
effc

myfteriorum magnorum, primorum, vltimorum,

pyromantise, necromantiae,
chiro-

melofiniae (verbotenus)

manti, &c.

titulus eft Philofophia Theoph. Bombaft ab Hohehein Sueui Arpinai germani eremi ad Athenienfes.

52

There are some interesting and even important notices

in this extract.

Pierre

Hassard translated the CJiinirgia

which

Magna

into French, of

Mook knew
it

only the edition

of 1568 (No. 69).

But the allusion to

here confirms the

:

existence of an earHer edition.

Two

such are mentioned

one by BorelHus, dated 1566, quoted by Mook, p. 48, e) the second by Haller, de Vigiliis and Adekmg, dated 1567,
quoted by Mook,
p.

51,

c),

Considering the dates

it

is

probably the earher one to which Leo Suavius here

refers.

The book
list,

de Tartaro

may be Mook's

No. 32 or 36 (my own

No.
is

51), 1563,

while the edition with the Defensiones

Vn.
1565,

undoubtedly that pubHshed

is,

The Liber Paragrammon

Mook, No.
18.

Mook, No. 49. suppose, the Paragraniim of

in 1566,
is

46.

The

LabyrintJiiis with the portrait

the edition of 1553,

Mook, No.

This seems to be the earHest Hkeness of

Paracelsus, and, judging

by the

description,

it is

the one of

which a copy
p. 81. It

is

given

in the

present work of

Leo Suavius,
Hst, or

was often reproduced afterwards.

The
in

last

book mentioned
the passage of

is

No. 52

in

my

No. 39

Mook's.

Leo Suavius which, apparently quoted by Marx, has led to Mook's difficulties and criticism, and has induced me to consider them at length. Knowing Marx's reference only from Mook's quotation, I do
This
is

not

feel

absolutely certain that

Marx

after

aU may not have

meant to refer to this passage, but as he speaks specificaHy of Leo Suavius' Catalogus, I stiH hold to the opinion I have already expressed that Marx meant the Catalogue on p. 85, of which a copy is next given.

53

7.
[p. 84.]

VALENTINVS DE RETIIS
DE OPERIBVS PARACELSI
ad Lectorem.
Paracelfus ex
nobili profapia fuedigena,

^
I

^HEOPHRASTVS

apud Eremitas Heluetige natus, ab Athenienfibus Paracelfus magnus vocatus 230. in Philofophia confcripfit libros, 40. in medica fcientia edidit, 12. de repub. 7. in mathematicis, &: tria opera fimul in vnum compofuit Hbrum, qui Theophraftia nuncupatur, 66. autem hbros de occultis & abftrufis condidit. Primum opus de archidoxis dictum, in quo declarat extractiones

&
in

feparationes virtutu ab inuahdo,

Secundum Parafarchum dictum,

quo de fummo bono tractat in sternitate, tertiu Carboantes dictum, in quo trafmutationes declarat in forma & effe. Scripfit Gelhus Zemeus de hoc Theophrafto Germano Philofopho ad Paffephallum Ceueum. Apud Germanos nuc vir adolefcens exiftit, cui parem orbis non fert, qui adeb excellenter in Philofophia, Medicina & Mathematicis, atque de repub. & iuftitia fcripfit, quod
credo aut mira influentia in eo
gratia, aut
fit

nataUs, aut maior fpirituffancti

immefa demonum [p. 85] exiftentia. Nam inhumanum hsec eft perfcrutari, quod ipse vilipedit faltem doctiorem me legiffe memor non fum. Quare tu, Lector, fyncero animo Theophrafti fcripta excipe, nec noua hsec antiquis meritb prseferre vereare.
:

Vale.

PH.

THEOPHRASTI

PARA CELSI B 0MB AST

operum quge ad noftram notitiam peruenerunt

CATALOGVS.
Libri quatuor de vita longa.

Liber de fanitate

&

gegritudine.

Liber de duplici Anatomia.

Libri
vii.

de gradib'

&

copofitionibus, &c.

Liber de magia.
Libri tres de

morbo gaUico germanici

ob-

fcure fcripti

54
Liber de podagra.
Libri germanici de duplici medicina.

Liber chirurgise maioris.

Liber chirurgise minoris.

Libri germanici de impofturis chirurgoru

Labyrinthus medicorum errantium.

[p. 86.]

Liber de tartaro, dupHci editione ab autore recognitus,

cum

defenfionibus

vii.

Archidoxa
Liber de

Parrhifia, aHas paragrapha.

humana

generatione.
xxiiii.

Prognofticon
Libellus de

annorum.

Cometa

vifo in Hekietia

anno. 1531.

Liber de pefte.

Charta edita

Basileae.

anno. 1527.

de noua methodo medendi.

Liber de aqua realgaris

&

mercurii.

Theologica opera

nondum

publicata.

ad abbatem D. Galh interquae:

Diarium fupra reuelationem D. loannis

Opus Paramyrum.
Herbarius.

Tractatus philofophise ad Athenienses.

Liber

de caufa & origine morboru. Item de morbis inuifibilibus.

ii.

Plures tractatus de

morbo Caduco,

de Cholica, de Rabie, de Hydropifi, &c.

Libri de Thermis.

Liber de

modo pharmacandi.

SVMMATIM.
In philofophia
Ubri. 230.

In Medicina Hb. 46,

De Repubhca
[p. 87.]

Hb. 12.
7.

In Mathematicis Hb.

Theophraftia, volumen continens opera 3.

diuifa in 66. Hbros.

de rebus abftrufis

55

Opus Opus 2. Opus

Archidoxa
Carboantes.

Parafarchus.
3.

LEO SVAVIVS
IN CATALOGVM
operiim Paracelfi.

IVT
fuis

fit

fupra fidem tot effe libros a Paracelfo confcriptos, vir

doctlfsimus

(fecudu

Terentianu)

vndecuq

A'arro

vt

Romanis

extra inuidise alea eruditifsimus togatoru appellatus,

fcripfit (tefte

D. Auguftino de ciuitate Dei) quadringetos nonaginta

:

libros neglecto cultu verboru

perftrinxit.

quos Cicero
tefte

in

Academicis paucis

C.

PHnius fecudus,
lib.
i.

Plinio nepote fcripfit de

iaculatione equeftri

de

vita
iii.

Germaniae. xx.
diuifos.

Studiofos.

Pomponii fecudi lib. ii. Bellorum in. vi. volumina ob ampHtudinem

lib.

Dubii fermonis

viii.

hiftoriarum a fine Aufidii Bafsi

xxxi.

Naturae hiftoriarum hb. xxxvii.

ipfa natura.
I.

opus diffufum multiplex

&

tam varium quam

G. P.

NATURA DVCE
COMITE INDVSTRIA.
8.

The

following supplemental

list,

which

is

printed

immediately after Suavius' dedication to Capella, dated

1567, on p. 159,

may be

regarded as giving indirect support

to the correctness of the date of that dedication.

For

it

makes

it

probable that the

titles

list

on

p.

85 was printed off

else

before the present

were obtained,
others.

they would
so,

have been incorporated with the

there

Not being

may be

thus indicated a break in the printing of the

book between the conclusion of the De Vita Longa on p. 152, and the dedication aforesaid on p. 153, represented by the dates of the two epistles (see above 2, No. 126),
during which time the new
Suavius' knowledge.
titles

may have come

all

to

These fragments of evidence

tend

towards confirming 1567, and not 1566, as the date of the

Paris edition.

56
[p.

159.]

LEO SVAVIVS
LECTORI.

I.

G. P.

Llati funt
celfi
eft

ad

me

nudiuftertius, lector, libri

in prgefatione

nonnuUi Th. Para-

"^
vifum

quos vobis, vt

Compendii quem plurimos,

hic

quoque

recenfere.

FhilofophicB magncz tractatiis miclti,

videlicet.

De vera influentia rerum. De inuentione artium. De tempore laboris & requiei. De vtraque fortuna. De fanguine vltra mortem. De lunaticis. De generatione ftultorum. De Nymphis, pygmseis, Salamandris. De animalibus ex Sodomia natis.
Opus Aftronomise mundi.

De De
De De De De De

Metheoris.
matrice.

Liber

4.

Paramyri.

Paragranum.

Itein Moliimen aiiud, continens plures tractatus.

Phyfionomia.
Therebintina.

vtroque Helleboro.
cafu matricis.
ligno Gaiaco.
in aliquot

Commentarii
pocratis.

Aphorifmos Hip-

9.

When

collating the

Basel reprint of 1568

Mook

(No. 62) takes the occasion of nmaking remarks upon these

extracts.
" ein

The summary

of Valentinus de Retiis he calls

sehr interessantes

Aktenstiick,"

a very interesting

document.
of the
first

But when he comes

that
it

to the catalogues

he says

is "

fast

ganz werthlos wegen blosser

:

and of the second Hst genauere Angabe." As a statement of

Titelangabe,"

" ebenfalls

ohne
be, to

fact

it

may

some extent

at least, true

but as a criticism

think that

57
it

is

strained.

Meagre though

it

be,

the
all,

list

is

not

absolutely worthless, because most,

if

not

of the works

could be identified, though obviously not the editions,

seeing that no dates are given.
to appraise a
It

seems

unfair, therefore,

mere

outline-list like the present,

without any
scientific

pretensions either to fulness or completeness,

by a

bibhographical standard, which has been reached only after

three centuries of development and of systematic book
study.

The method

of describing
it

books now was not

known, nor perhaps was

sixteenth century.

required at the end of the

Leo

Suavius' short

calls a vindication of Paracelsus'

commentary Mook fecundity in book making

proHfic.

by the example of others who have been equally

IV.

CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

lo.

Fully aware of the difficulty of achieving absolute

I

accuracy in bibliographical work,

the descriptions
I

have kept watch on

have already given and have endeavoured to detect errors or flaws in them, which might have escaped my notice when they were printed. Comparison
with other copies than those originally used have enabled me to confirm, sometimes to correct and amplify the
descriptions

already given, and here and

there

have

detected a misprint.

The

results I

have hitherto arrived

at in this connection are contained in the following para-

graphs, and to avoid confusion

have entered the remarks

under the running number of the book-title and the year, so that reference to the original entry can be made at once.

ii:
2.

1656.

Of

the

Supreme Mysteries of Nature. London, 1656.

[4, 2].

Small 8vo, pp. [20], 158,

Another copy of
sponds
in

this treatise

which

have seen corre-

every
is

way with

that already described.

The

only difference
containing a
is

that the present copy has the leaf

M 4,

list

of books printed

by Nath. Brooke, which

Re-examination of the

wanting

in

the other copy.

British

Museum copy

of this book gives a probable explait

nation of the date 1655 assigned to

by Mook.

For on

59

the title-page of
printed, has a

it,

the last figure of the date 1656, as

it,

pen stroke drawn through

ink, in a

and written
is

beside

it

in

contemporary hand,
dated 1656,
;

the date

"December5,

1655."

These alterations apparently mean

is
it

that although the

book

was

in

reaHty

pubHshed before the end of 1655 in other words, that the custom of post-dating a book printed towards the end of
a year
is

an old one.
it

Seeing this correction

Mook may
he should

have adopted
Against

as giving the true date, but,

I

if so,

have added what

this

have now

stated.
is

explanation, however,

the fact that a

of Three

similar alteration
exact pieces of
.
. .

appears in the

Museum copy
same hand
:

Phioravafit, on the title-page of which

"

there

is

written, apparently in the

Octob.

ist

1651," with a pen-stroke

drawn through the

last figure

of

the printed date 1652.

Mook, however, has not taken any

notice of this alteration, but gives the date as 1652 (No.

214).

But from what we know now of Mook's way of

it

working,

is

quite possible that he

may have examined

date
in
it

the one volume, and never have thought of looking at the

other,

so

that he would

miss

the written

akogether.

From

these dates, however, being altered in manuscript,

the conckision seems to be almost inevitable, that there are

no editions of these two books having respectively the dates

1655 and
49.
16^^
i

prinied on the title-page.

1536.

Prognosticatio.

The copy
wanted the
that
I

of this tract from which

took the description

II.,

given in Bibliographia Paracelsica, Part

last leaf,

1885,

No.

49,

containing verses and the colophon, so

was unable

to say whether
I

Mook had

reproduced

them accurately

or not.

have since got another perfect

6o

copy

which

corresponds

exactly

with

the

description
:

already given.

The
M.

last leaf contains the following

Tatii

Ad Germaniam
laiis.

Exhortatio.
(ZcefarecB,

^egiceq; R/w. '\iaieft

^i fapis, en Gallos fugies Gennania, &= Knglos

'Hec tecum
Yjcce

N enetos fcedus

inirefi^ies.

Vhiiippcea defcendit origine proles,

h.c

niundi iufto uindicat enfe nephas.

'Rcec fternat Ceitas, \enetos, fundet(f ; 'Qrytannos,

Q^uifquis en in talem mouerit aruia ducem,

Teq; etiam

iniiifti

priuans 'Diademate

regnt\

Kd uerain
\71ftituet

coget

Turca uenire fidem.

trina D^/.

Yjianimi feJifuq ; coii,ftudioq' ; pere?tni

fummi numina

Qluum ter quinq ; ierint a Chrifto fczcula nato. E/ bis ter fenus, cum tribus, annus erit. iicec mihi cxlefti fuperilm regnator Olympo
'Perfua prczdici \uppiter aftra
iubet.

Excufum Auguftee Vindelicorum, per Henricum Steyner,

xxvi. Augufti,

An. M.D.xxxvi.

In the seventh verse

ever
60.

Mook

reads

enam

for etiam, but

otherwise his copy agrees with the above.

He

has how-

made one

or two typographical alterations.

1568.
is

Compendivm,
Basileae,

M.D. LXVIII.
ff.

8vo, pp. 334; supplementary matter,

[32].
it

This
is

identical with the

finer.

copy already described, but

Philippi
:

larger

and

62.

[1568.]

Philosophise
...

Magnae Avreoli

Theo-

phrasti Paracelsi

CoUectanea quaedam
[7] (f
i

...

Basileae,

Apvd Petrvm Pernam.

ff.

8vo, Prehminary matter,

8,

blank,

is

vvanting).

Text, pp. 248.

Index,

ff.

[3,

blank].

This

is

identical with the described copy.

6i
6^.

1570.
4.
is

Etliche Tractetlein zur Archidoxa gehorig.

Munchen, M.D.LXX.
Signatures,

iij.

I iv.

wanting.

This
64.

identical with No.

6;^.

1570.
4. is

Archidoxa.

Miinchen,
Signatures,
>i*
,

M.D.LXX.

=^

A Z,

g, all in fours.

This
70.

identical vvith No. 64.

1577.

Avrora Thesavrvsqve Philosophorvm.

Basileae, 1577.

Small 8vo, pp. 191.

work formerly given was taken from what I should have seen was an imperfect copy, as it contained only the Aurora, and not the other tracts enumerated in the title. The collation of this complete copy is as follows Title and Epistle, pp. [i ]7 Aurora
collation of this
:

The

G'^

[64 blank]
;

Mofiai-chia Triadis, in U?titate, 65

127

[128 blank]

Anatomia Corporicm

adhiic viventium, 129

191, with woodcuts.

76-85.

1589-90.
works

Under

these numbers I gave in Part

IL 18S5,

a description of Huser's collected edition of Paracelsus'

in ten volumes. I

have since got another copy,

which, besides being perfect, exhibits certain variations

that are notable,

and gives

me

the opportunity of

making

one or two emendations

76. 77.

in the

former account.

Volume L This agrees exactly with the description. Volume IL The previous copy wanted the
leaf,

last

containing the portrait.

The
is

present one has

the portrait; on

this leaf,

DDd 4.
is

On

the recto

the verso

the printer^s device, but smaller

and
the

less elaborate

than in

vol. I.

78.

Volume
Volume
be made

III.

This

agrees

exactly

with

description.
79.

IV.

In the description
for "

have already

given of this volume, the following correction should

in line 3
:

Ende des

Vierdten," read

62

"Ende

dess

Vierdten."

This

correction

being

made, the second copy agrees exactly with the

description.
80.

Volume
leaf with

V.

In the account of

this

volume

it

should have been specified that sheet O5) (pp. 289296) contains five leaves instead of four, an extra
signature 05)ij,

but

not

paged, being

inserted between pp. 290-291;

and

also, that in the

Appendix, pp. 177-178 are printed on a folding With leaf, which is not included in the signatures.
the original description as well as with these additions the second

copy agrees exactly.

differs

81.
82.

Volume VI. Volume VII.

the
title
:

This agrees with the description.

The second copy

der
selben

from the

description by the following version of

hne 20 of
(sic),

auch
(sic)

Bereitbungen
(sic)

betreffentd

die Artzeney, beschrien

leaf,

werden.

The

signatures of the last

which contains the

Index, are different.

kk^),
L7)ij,
ll7)iij,

In the

first

copy they run

where the
are

and

11

are mis:

prints for kk.

L7)ij, ll7)iij,
I infer

In the second copy they run

all

L7),

of which

misprints for kk.

from the preceding that some copies were printed off before the mistakes above quoted were
noticed, that the press was afterwards corrected

and
for

other copies then printed.

83.

Volume

VIII.

In the foraier description,

read

"/^'JC...Separatim...Habebitvr,"

" I/tdex...

Separatim...Habehitvr''

The second copy

it

agrees
it

with the description so far as

goes, but
is

has

besides an Appendix, pp. 365-428, which

in the other.
portrait, of

wanting

The second copy

contains also the

84.

which the other has been deprived. Volume IX. The first copy has 6 preliminary pages only, but when complete it should have other two
first

with the contents of the

osophia."

volume of the "

Phil-

The second copy

all

has these pages, and

the two copies agree in

other respects except

^3
in the date.

In the previous description

I specially

directed attention to the fact that the volume was

dated 1591, although volumes VIII. and X. were both dated 1590. The second copy, however, is
dated 1590. This pecuHarity has been alluded to by Drs.

Schubert and Sudhoff,* in connection with a dispute

between two German

Dr. Proksch, one of

historians,

Dr. Rohlfs

and
is

whom
copies

asserts that the date

is

1590, the other that the date

1591.

They show
in

by

comparison

of

contained

several

libraries (to

which niay now be added the present copy) that both dates are found, and not only so, but that volume X. has sometimes the date 1590,

Hke both of

sometimes 1591. So that both these historians are right in what they aftirm, and are wrong in what they deny, and their dispute
copies,
is

my

a further striking illustration of the danger of

over-confident

opinion

and

assertion

in

bibHo-

graphical questions.
85.

Volume
the
table,

X.

The second copy corresponds with

so
far
p.

description,

as

that goes.

folding

however, at
It
is

68, should

have been men-

tioned.

contained in both copies.

At the

end of the Appendix to this volume, the second copy has one leaf, not paged, containing a J^ragmentvm Astronomicvm et Magicvm, supplemental to
p.

491 of volume X. from the other copy.

This leaf has been removed

86.

1596.

hundred and foureteene Experiments and Cures. London, 1596. Small 4to. PreHminary matter, ff. [8]; Text, pp. 82.

Of

this collection I

have recently inspected other two

d>6.

copies,

both of which agree with that described under No.

I.

* Paracehus-ForscJmngeti, 1887, Heft this work see below, 12.

p. 82.

For a short reference

to

64
94-

i6o8.
1652.
Knight,
.

In the

Rosarivm Novvm Olympicvm et Benedictvm. title of the second part of this work, line 5,

for

geschen read gesehen.

105.

Three
.

Exact

Pieces

of

Leonard

Phioravant,

London, 1652.
Small 4to.

A
107.

second copy agrees throughout with No. 105.

5

See

also above, No.

in

the present section.

1658.
my

Opera Omnia.

In

notice of

what Mook says on

I

this,

the

Geneva

edition of the works,

omitted to notice a very curious,

almost ludicrous mistake that

following terms
"

Mook

has run
first

into.

He
in the

describes the portrait prefixed to the

:

volume,

Es

ist

dieses allerdings ein Bild, das

den

iibrigen ihn reprasentirenden

auch nicht im entferntesten

Weniges kurzes Haar, ein etwas verwahrloster Bart um Kinn und Lippen schmiicken ein ausserordentlich abgemagertes ausgepragtes Gesicht. Die Rechte
ahnlich sieht:
halt einen undefinirbaren Gegenstand."
in
I

agree with

Mook
; ;

saying that

it is

not the least like the ordinary portraits

think he rather exaggerates the haggardness of the face

is

but the funny thing undefined object

in

that

Mook

did not perceive that the

Paracelsus' right
is

hand
!

is

merely the
to

arm

of the chair

he

sitting

upon

Mook seems

have been so bent on finding mysteries that he could not decipher what the artist had tried to depict.
log.

1659.
De
is

In the second line of the

title

as I have given

it

Genealogia Mineralium en Paracelso, the word

" en "

a misprint for "ex."

119.

1771.
is

Chymischer

Psalter.

Berhn, bey

dem

Antiquarius Johann Friedrich Vieweg.

Small 8vo.

Pp. [16] 36.

This

identical with the

copy already described.

65
.^

12.

In

modification

of what

has been

said

above

(No. 128, and elsewhere) about Mook's use of the British

Museurn,

am

glad to be able to refer to the Paracelsiis-

ForscJmngen of Drs. Eduard Schubert and Karl Sudhoff,

printed
at

Frankfurt,

1887-89.
I

pubUshed, for copies of which

Two parts am indebted

The
first

are

already

to the kindis

ness and courtesy of the authors.

of

part

a defence

Mook

against the criticism of Dr. Rohlfs; the second con-

tains

MS. documents illustrative of Paracelsus' biography. The first part bears directly on Mook's character as a
hitherto.

bibliographer, a subject which has been specially considered

by me,

The authors do
faults,
is

not conceal or palliate

any of Mook's
Rohlfs' criticism

but they show conclusively that

in

not justified either in tone or

matters

of
I

fact.

With

their vindication of

Mook from
it

such criticism

thoroughly agree.
I

Mook

Jiad all kinds of shortcomings,

as

have myself demonstrated, but

credit of
defects, the

would be unjust to
fullest and,

deny him the

with
all
its

having drawn up the

most correct catalogue of ParaThere can be no

celsus'

works which has as yet appeared, and that too from

actual personal inspection of the books.

question about

this.

But they have also shown that Mook was very negligent,
and" that he overlooked in the Hbraries he visited

books

and editions which with more attentive examination of the catalogues he could not have missed. This he did, for
example, conspicuously
in

the

Frankfurt town

library,

where are two copies of a collected German edition of

Paracelsus' works, printed at Frankfurt,
1603, in ten volumes, quarto,

by WecheFs

heirs,

So heedlessly has Mook allowed these books to escape him that the authors (p. 89) call it one of the most striking proofs of Mook's " oft kopfiosen OberflachHchkeit."
which he never saw.

66
This, therefore,
is

the explanation of his having missed

so n:iuch in the British

had the capacity

everything.
I

to

Museum he does not seem to have make sure that he had examined
;

It is

not that he never was in the

Museum,

as

have been led to think, and even to say more than once,

but he simply did not exhaust the material that was available for his purpose.

At

first I

was

at a loss to

comprehend

how he

could have visited the Museum, gone over the

yet
either

catalogues, and

not observe or not examine

it,

English and other editions which are in

and of which he

has taken no notice, as for instance, the very edition of

Leo

Suavius' Compendium, Paris, 1567, for a copy of which

;

he had been on the outlook

but the explanation has

said

become obvious from what

speaking of

is

by the authors
and

am

Further insight into Mook's

life

training, character

and work may be got incidentally from the ParacelsusForschungen, and as a result I have been led to modify my views regarding the cause of Mook's errors and omissions
as
I

have already stated

in

of the present part.

detailed notice of these

hope hereafter

to give a

more

valuable contributions to Paracelsian literature.

BIBL lOGRA PHIA PA RA CELSICA

CONTRIBUTIONS
TOWAKDS

K X O

\V

L E

I)

G E

OK

PARACE LSUS
AND

HIS WRITINGS.
PART
IV.

TOHX EERGUSON,

LL.D., E.R.S.E., F.S.A.

PRirA TELY PRIXTED.

G L A S G O \V
BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE,
153

^rintEt) at thr clnibersits

^ifss

WEST NILE STREET.

1892.

loo Copies printed.

CoPiES of Paracelsus' works are

goeSj

not,

so far as

my

experier.ce

becoming any comnioner than they were.

Without delay-

ing, therefore, for the

I

problematical acquisition of more of them,

have found
I

it

desirable to print the description of the few

I

which

liave

examined or become possessed of since i8go.

it

am
in

quite aware that

vvould have been easy to have swelled

the present hst by enumerating the copies of Paracelsus' works

the British

Museum.
collection,

prefer,
I

however, that the account of

in

the
as

Museum

which

have kept constantly

this

view

forming a substantive part of

itseU" in

investigation,

should be

contained by
I

one of the numbers of the

series,

which

hope
I

will

appear before long.

rhis

have taken advantage of

opportunity to correct some

previous errors and misprints, and to supplement one or two

descriptions.

JOHN FERGUSON.
The Universitv,
Glasgow, Jammry
23</,

1892.

I.

PARACELSIAN BIBLIOGRAPHY
Coniimied.

I.

In

the

present,
is

as

in

the

preceding

parts,

the

running number

continued for the purpose of reference,

to their dates.

and the books are arranged according

title-pages are given in
full,

The
have

then the collations, and lastly

I

a comparison of

Mook's versions with the copy

had before me.

2.:-

147.

1575.
This

[Theophrasti

Paracelsi

Liber

De

JVarcoticis

cegrituditiibus, vt funt Festis, Pleurefis

is

e^ Prunella?^

contained, pp. 83-112, (Sig. f2 recto to g8 verso) in the book De Secretis Antimonii Liber vnus Alex:
|

andri
I

A
1

Svch-jten

verse

philofophiae

ac

me-|dicin3e
:

"
'

Doctoris.
au1

Editus Germanice quidem anno 1570

nunc
|

tem

in

Latinum

tranflatus
|

fermonem

per
|

M.

Georgivm For-|bergium Mysium. Cui additus \sic\ est Medici Aqvila Coelestis, fiue corGeor. Phaedronis Basileae Per Petrvni recta Hydrargyri pre-|cipiratio. This is a small 8' voUmie, paged Anno 1575. Pernam.
| |
|

continuously from the

title

to the end, pp. 112.

Mook
omitted
misled

(No.
all

113) in
"

his transcription

of the
" est "

title

has

from

Georgivm For-"

to

inclusive,

by the occurrence twice of the name Georgius,

into the concords

and oblivious of the havoc introduced

in

making per be followed by the genitive and leaving

any connection.
It

Aqiiila without

reads very funnily in

Mook's version.

The above copy

148.

is

in

the University Library, Cambridge.

1582.

Avreoli Theophrasti Paracelsi Archidoxorum, Seu

myfteriis,

de Secretis Natun^

hbri decem.

Qiiibus

nunc

MetaUorvm, alier Manvaha itetn duo, quorum prius de Qvinta Essentia. Chemicoruni verus tkefaurus, pofterius pra-ftantium Medicorum experientiis refertum est : ex ipfius Paracelfi autoaccefferunt Librl duo, vnus de Mercvriis
grap/io.

Cum

Indice

Rerum

&

verborum

ditifsimo.

Cum

gratia &^ priuikgio Ccef. Maiest.

Basileae, Per

Petrvm Pernam.

m.d.lxxxii
Vocabulary, pp. [24].
pp.

SmaU
Text,

8.

Title, Preface, Index,

pp.

415,

including

Archidoxa,
;

1-173;

De
II.

Mercuriis

MetaUorum,
;

173-180

De

Quinta
;

Essentia,

181-199 [200 blank]

377-415-

Manuale

I.

201-376

Manuale

(No. 137) quotes this title correctly, but misprints Paraceli for Paracelsi in the first Hne, and omits the privilege clause and the date.
149.^

Mook

1596.
Cvm
4.

Theophrastisch Vade Mecvm.

Das

ist

...

Durch

lohannem Hippodamum, Cherufcum.

...

Zu Magdeburgk bey Johan Francken, Anno

Gratia et Privilegio, &:c.

1596.

Title, Preface,

Contents,
or

A B,
pp.

in fours, or pp. [16].

Text,

A-

Gg,

in

fours,
is

278,

numbered.
the

The
correct

pagination,

however,
is

very irregular, and

number of pages
Ii4 verso to

240.

Index,

Hh li^
and
black.

recto ; Errata,

Kk2

recto.

Title red

The

title

of this edition corresponds vvith that of the

I

cdition of 1597, which

Paracelsica,

have already quoted {^Bibliographia

11. ,

1885,

Part

No.

87), the

main difference

being the date.

There

is

no mention by
I

Mook

of

any

edition earlier than the

two of 1597, and

all.

have not seen

the present referred to at

150

1603.
Mcdici,

Nobilis,

Clarissimi

Ac

probatifsimi Fhilofophi

c^-"

Dn. Avreoli Philippi Theoph. Bombast Ab HoDicti

Paracelsi,

henheim,
Minor.

Bertheonea

Sive

Chirvrgia

Cum

tractatibus

eiufdem

De Apoftematibus, Syronibus & Nodis. De Cutis apertionibus. De Vulnerum & Vlcerum curis. De Vermibus, Serpentibus, ac Macuhs a
natiuitate ortis.

Cum Jndice
Frostat
4.

renim vbiuis viemoratu dignarum.

1603.
Basel,

In Nobihs Francofurti Pahheniano.

1

Title,

leaf.
i

Paracelsus'
leaf

Preface,

dated

nones of June, 1527,

Text, pp. 327.

Index rerum

to the Bertheonea, Ff2 verso to

Gg4

recto.

Mook
he omits

(No. 173) transcribes this correctly, except that

all

the punctuation

down

to Aposteviatibiis^

and

modernizes the spelling. This volume forms a separate part of the Palthenian
edition, of
this

which the

first

five

volumes were published

Paracelsica, 1885, Part
in 1605, as

in
II.,

same year {Bibliographia

93),

No.

and the remaining six

given
(.'')

in

No. 153

below.

Mook

quotes the following prefixed

:

to the title

of the copy he examined

Latina,

"

Prodeunt Opera Theophrasti

quorum cum Chirurgia minore Partes Duodecim.

In Nobili Francofurto,
{sic^

Collegio

Musarum

Palthenianio

iisdem vertentibus et omnia curantibus."

He

accounts
in

for vols. I.-V.

and

this,

which he

calls vol. XII.,

appearing

1603,

and

VI.-XI. in

1605 by saying that the Chiriirgia

in-

Minor appeared independently, and was afterwards

cluded

in

the complete edition with the added note.

A
is

difficulty in the

way

of accepting Mook's explanation

first

that in addition to the signature B, the

page of the
error,

sheet has also " Pars V."

or was this
to

Is this

merely a printer's
to

volume originally intended

V.

be an appendix

volume

and was afterwards printed without a number

or other distinctive
P- ^3-)

mark

(See Corrections and Additions,

The above
151.

is

bound up along with No.

Ducher vnd

153.
defs

1605.

Chirurgische

Schrifften,

Edelen,

Hochgelehrten vnnd Eewehrten Philosophi vnd Medici,

Phihppi Theophrasti Bombast, von Hohenheim, Paracelsi

genandt

Jetzt auffs

New

aufs

den Originalen, vnd Theoderselben zube-

phrasti eygenen Handtschrifften, so viel

komen gewesen, auffs trewHchst vnd vleissigest wider an tag geben Auch vm mehrer richtigkeit vnd Ordnung willen,
:

vnd Wundartzten, wie auch Miinnighchen, zu hohem Nutz vn Verstandt, in vier vnderschiedhche Theil, deren Begriff vnd Ordnung nach den Vorreden zuiinden, verfasset Sambt einem Appendice etHcher nutzHcher Durch, Johannem Tractat, vnd volkomenen Registren. Huserum Brisgoium, Churfiirsthchen Cohiischen Raht
allen Leib
:

vnd Medicum.
Strafsburg, In verlegung Latzari Zetzners, Buchhandlers.

Anno
Ernst,

M.DC.v.
Title
):( i
;

FoHo.
Dec.

Portrait

):( 2

Huser's dedication to
:

Archbishop of
[,

Cologne,

dated
to

Gross

Glogaw,
:

1604,

):(

3;-; Paracelsus

ThaUiauser, dated

Augspurg, July 23, 1536, ):{s'^'> ThaHiauser to Paracelsus, dated Augspurg, July 24, 1536, ):( 4 Paracelsus to King Ferdinand, Miinchraht, May 7, 1536, ):( 5; Paracelsus'
:

preface

):(

Contents of the Chirurgical works

):(
;

7-8 r

verso blank.

Text
to

to

in sixes,

M-N
Vv
4
;

in fours

O
Xx

to

in sixes,

Aa
6,

Dd

in sixeSj

Ee

8;

Ff to

in sixes,

8;
in

Yy-Zz in
sixes,

sixes,

Aaaa

Aaa to Ooo Bbbb 8.

in sixes,

Ppp

Qqq

to

Zzz

The book
ter 8 ff;

is

divided into four parts

;

Introductory mat-

Part L, pp. 1-148

;

Title of Part II. on

rec/o ;

verso,

Contents
title

and the
p.

to

Text pp. 149-329. Part III. on Ff i

Then

a blank page,

recfo ; verso,

Contents,

330; Text, pp. 331-523. title to Part IV. on Yy

four parts

Then
i

a blank page, and the

verso,

reefo ;

Contents, pp.
verso
blank.

[524]-526; Text, pp. 527-680; Alphabetical Index to the

Mmm

redo to Ppp 4

recto,

is

Title page to the

I

Appendix

(see next number, 152)

Qqq

redo, on the verso the Contents

;

and Huser's note

the last page
is

to the

reader

Text pp. 115.

title
is

Index pp.

[6],

blank.

The

printed in red and black, inside the

same

woodcut border as in the other works. This copy wants the leaf ):( 2, which contains the

portrait.

Mook
auffs,

(No. 176) omits the

sovicl,
all

comma

after Medici, writes

Hatidschrijften,

zu bekoninien, inserts

v)id

before

and omits

from Anch

ing

ctc.

He

omits the
omits the

CJiurfiirstlicJi,

vm to Registreti, substitutcomma after Brisgoinni, writes comma after Strassburg, writes

Latzcri,
152.

and drops the

date.
Biicher

1605.

vnd schrifften defs Edelen, Hochgelehrten vnnd Bewehrten Philosophi vnd Medici, Philippi Theophrasti Bombast von Hohenheim, genant Paracelsi, Appendix Darinnen etUche Alchymistische vnd Artzneyische Tractiitlein, deren eins Theils zuvor nie in Tiuck aufsgangen gantz nutzUch zu lesen. Allen
Chirurgischer.
;

der Theophrastischen waren

Philosophey vnd Kilnsten,

Liebhabern, zu gutem zusamen geordnet, Durch Johannem

Huserum, Brisgoium, ChurfurstUchen Colnisclien Rath vnd Medicum.

Strafsburg, In verlegung Lazari Zetzners Buchhandlers.

Anno
sig.

M.DC.v.
Title, verso
;

Folio.

Qqqi
to

Contents and Huser to the Reader, Text, Qqqii to Bbbb v redo; Index, Bbbb v
viij

verso

Bbbb

redo, verso blank.

AU

are in sixes,

lO

except

Bbbb

in

8.

Text

is

occupies 6 pages.

Of

this
title.

paged 1-115. The index Appendix Mook (No. 177)

gives merely a skeleton

Though,
Appcndix
is

for

convenience of reference to Mook's

it is

list,

this

entered here as a separate book,

in reah'ty

an integral part of the Chirurgical works, as

the signatures running on continuously.

is

shown by

See the preceding

first

No.

151.

These two numbers complete the

foHo

collected edition of Paracelsus' works, the previous parts of

which have been already described under date 1603

BibliograpJiia Paracehica, Part
II.,

in

1885, Nos. 91, 92.

For

the second folio edition of 1616-18, see below, Nos. 154-156.

153. --1605.
Nobilis,

Claiissinii

Ac

probatiffimi Pliilosophi 6^

Medici,

Dn. Avreoli Philippi Theophrasti Bombast, Ab Hohenheim, Uicti Paracelsi, Operum Medico-Chimicorum

Sive Paradoxorvm,

Tomus Genuinus

Recenter

Latine factus,

&

in

vfum Affeclarum Noure

&

Veteris

Philofophice foras datus,

A
VI.

CoUegio Mufarum PaUhenianarum

in

NobiH Franco-

furtO.

AU7W

M.DC.V.
Sextus,

Tomus Genuinus
iinens, Proceffus

E
e>-

Chyniicis Primus,

Con-

e^ prcepai-atioues Spagyricas 7-erum

zfuni Medicince
:

naturaliuni

ad

niultaque alia de
:

Tinctura Phyficoruni,
Cocmentis item
4.
c^-"

caio Phiiofophorum

de

gradationibus.

Title, Contents, Portrait, 2 leaves.

Text, pp. 324.

\TI.

Tomus Genuinus
Continens,
vires

Septimus,

Chimicis

Secundus,

efficacias, &^ proprietates Reruni &^ Naturalium, earum qiioad Mcdicinam, prcepara-

tiones

Cuni

niultis

Alclninicam fcientiam fecreiis

fpectantibus.
4.

Title, Contents, Portrait, 2 leaves.

Text, pp. 211.

vero

VIII.

Tomus Genuinus

Octauus,

Phiiofophicis

II

Prwius, continens Philofophiani de

Generaiionibiis

&^ friidibus qiiatuor Elementoriim,

4.

Title,

Contents, Portrait,

leaves.

Text, pp. 299.

vero

IX.

Tomus

Genuinus
co?ttinens

Nonus,

Philofophicis
6-=

Secundus,

Arcana Naturalia

Super-

natura/ia, eorumq; cauffas, origines, fubftantias &^

proprietates,
4,

Title, Contents, Portrait, 2 leaves.

Text, pp. 239.

vero

X. Tomus

Genuinus
continens

Decimus,

Philofophicis

Tertius,

Philofophiam

Sagaeem

[sic]

&^

Aftronomiam Magnam,
4.

Title,

Contents, Portrait,

2 leaves.

Text, pp. 364.

vero

XI.

Tomus Genuinus Vndecimus,

Quartus,
continens
incertis,

Philofoplticis

Aftronomiam
niorbos figuris,

Magnam cum
Metallorum,
planetaruni
6-=

Artibus

tra/fmutationibus

Magicis
figillis.

aduerfus

4.

Title,

leaf.

Text, pp.

160.

" Artificiofus

Index
sigs.

in

libros sex pofteriores

medico-chymicos Paracelfi,"

A D4,

E2. Fi

verso.

Then,

sig.

F2

rccto

Prodevnt

Opera Theophrafti Latina, quorum cum Chirurgia minore Partes Duodecim, In Nobili Francofvrto, E CoIIegio Mu-

farum

Paltheniano, iifdevi vertentibus

&-'

omnia curantibus.

Mook's copies (No. 178) of these

titles

have not been so

his

much

altered as those of vois. I.-V.

Apart from

com-

nion changes of letters

and punctuation, there are the

:

foUowing errors and misprints

Alchimicaiii.

T.

Vll.

AlcJiyinicam, for

T.

IX.

ct

omitted

before
In

Supcrnaturalia.

T. XI.
is

cum omitted

before Artibiis.

Viii.-ix. vcro
this 150.
is

omitted.

For the twelfth vokime, nominally, of

Minor, see above, No.

edition, containing the CJiiriirgia

The copy from which

the preceding has been taken

St.

contained in the hbrary of

John's College, Cambridge.

154-

i6i6.

Aureoli Philippi Theophrasti Bombasts von

Hohen-

heini Paracelsi, defs Edlen, Hochgelehrten, Fiirtrefflichsten,

vnd Medici Opera Biicher vnd Schrifften, so viel deren zur Hand gebracht vnd vor wenig Jahren, mit vnd aufs jhren glaul)wiirdigen eygener Handgeschriebenen Originalien collacioniert, vergliechen, verbessert Vnd durch Joannen Huserum Brisgoium in zehen vnderschiedliche Theil, in Truck gegeben. Jetzt von newem mit fleifs vberfehen, auch mit etlichen bifshero vnbekandten Tractaten gemehrt, vnd vmb mehrer Bequemlichkeit willen, in zwen vnderschiedliche Tomos vnnd Theil gebracht, deren Begriff vnd Ordnung, nach der Vorrede zu linden, sampt beyder Theilen fleifsigen vnd vollkommenen
Weitberiinibtesten Philofophi
:
:

Registern.
Strafsburg, In verlegung I.azari Zetzners Seligen Erben.

An/w

M.Dc.xr/.
Title,
i

Folio in sixes.

leaf;

Huser's dedication to
3,

Ernest, Archbishop of Cologne, dated Glogau, January

1589,
verses

leaf;

Huser's address to the reader, and Linck's

i

to

the Archbishop,

leaf;

Contents of the

first

volume, 3 leaves.
Text,
sigs.

This

first

sheet has the signature

;

*.

z,

A Z, Aa Zz AA ZZ, AAa BBb

BBb
vi 2'erso

vi recto (or

pp. 11 27); Alphabetical Index,

in sixes,

to

FFf

viii verso, all

except

FFf

in eight.

Title printed in red

and black, inside an elaborate wood-

cut border, as in the edition of 1603 {Bibiiograp/iia Paraceisica,

Part

II.

1885, No. 91).

INIook (No. 191)

"

merely quotes the

first
is

words as
a reprint

far as

Hochgclehrten," and

adds that

this

with

altered orthography of thc cdition of 1603, ]Mook's Xo. 170,

BibliograpJda Paracclsica, Part

155.

II.

18S5, No. 91.

1616.
vnnd

Aureoli Philippi Theophrasti Bombasts von Hohen-

heim Paracelsi, defs Edlen, hochgelehrten fiirtreffenlichsten weitberiihmbtesten Philofophi vnd Medici Opera Bticher
Schrifften, so viel

deren zur

Hand

gebracht

vnd vor

wenig Jahren, mit vnd nufs ihren glaubwiirdigen eygner

13

Handgeschriebenen Originalien coilationiert, verglichen, vnd verbessert, &c. Ander Theyl. Darinnen die Mag-

vnd Astrologischen Biicher, sampt ihren x\nhangen vnd Stiicken, auch von dem Philosophischen Stein handlende Tractatus, begriften, (S:c. Fornen mit einem kurtzen Begriff^vnd Ordnung dieses Theyls Bijclier, vnd derselben Innhalt Hinden aber mit einem durchaufs vollkommenen
isclien
:

Register vermehret.
Strafsburg, In verlegung Lazari Zetzners
A/ifio

Seehgen Erben.
Text,
4 v

Doinini m.dc.xvi.
in
z,

Foho
sigs.

sixes.

Title

and Contents,
4,

pp.

Nn 4
The

A Z, Aa Mm
verso blank
;

[8]

or pp. 691
i

Index,

Mm

r,

or,

pp. [12,

blank].

title

page

is

in

black and has no ornamental border.

note.

Mook, No.

192.
II.

See the preceding

1885, Xo. 92.
Biicher

Bibliographia

Paracelsica, Part
156.

161S.

vnd Schrifften, defs Edelen, Hochgelehrten vnnd Bewehrten Philosophi vnd Medici, Phihppi Theophrasti Borabast, von Hohenheim, Paracelsi genandt Jetzt auffs New aufs den Originalen, vnd TheoChirurgische
:

phrasti

eygenen Handtschrifften, so

viel

derselben zube-

komen gewesen, aufifs trewlichst vnd vleissigest wider an tag geben: Auch vm mehrer riclitigkeit vnd Ordnung willen,
vnd Wundartzten, wie auch MannigHchen, zu hohem Nutz vnd Verstandt, in vier vnderschiedUche Theil deren Begriff vnd Ordnung nach den Vorreden zufinden, verfasset Sambt einem Appendice etUcher nutzUchen Tractat, vnd volkomenen Register. Durch, lohannem Hvservm Brisgoivm, ChurfiirstUchen Colnischen Raht vnd Medicum.
allen Leib
:

Strafsburg,

In

verlegung

Lazari

Zetzners,

S.

Erben.

Anno

M.DC.xiix.
Title,

Folio.

Portrait,

Huser's dedication

to

Ernst,

Archbishop of Cologne, Paracelsus to Dr. Wolffgang Thalhauser, dated 1536, Thalhauser's reply, Paracelsus to

King

Ferdinand of Hungary, Paracelsus' preface, contents, verses

to

Huser by Johannes PoUtus Leodiensis,

sig. ):( in six.

14
Signatures

Aa
the

Dd
last

A L
Ee
in

in

sixes,
;

M
4,

4,

O Z
8
;

in

sixes,

in sixes,

Ff

Vv

in sixes,

Xx

Yy Zz
6,

in

sixes,

Aaa

Yyy
is

sixes,
or,

Zzz

Aaaa

4,
;

Bbbb

of which
[39,

is

blank,

Text,

pp.

795

Index, pp.

2 blank].

divided into 4 parts with separate titles to the second, third, and fourth parts. AltlTOUgh these titles
are not included in the pagination,
tlie

This volume

signatures run on,

i,

these

titles

falHng respectively on

Ff

i,

and Yy

i.

Besides pp. 525-26 are numbered twice.

tion therefore
is

The
is

fuU pagina-

803.

The main
the

title is in

black and red and

surrounded by

woodcut border as in No. 154. This volume of the Chirurgical works forms an integral portion of the 1616
it

edition, for liave before

is

quite uniform with

it is

it,

and

in the

copy

me

bound along

vvith

the second volume.

The Appendix
tion
is

has no separate title-page, and the pagina-

continuous.
193.

Mook, No.
157.

See above Nos.

151, 152.

1619.
altes,
celfi,

Libcr Sermotivm in Antichristos et Psevdoprophetas

Veteris &:

Noui Teftamenti.

Das

ist

Ein Buchlein wider

die Antichristen, Falsche Propheten

als

vnnd Lehrer so wohl

newes Testaments, PhiHppi Thcophrafti ParaScriptus ab ipfo Salijburgi,

ab Hohenheim.

Anno
Antio

1540.

Franckfurt
1619.

am Mayn bey Lucas

Jennis zufmden.

Small 4^

Sigs. a-m, in fours, or pp. 96.

is et

In Mook's transcription (No. 197) there

for vnnd,
is

for

&, vnd

sowohl

in

one word, anno

for

Anno, and the date

omitted.

158.

161
die

9.

Aufslegung oder Bericht Theophrasti Paracelsi Vber

:

Wort

Svrsvm Corda

Das

ist

Wie man

sein Hertz

alle zeit

zu Gott erheben

soll.

Franckfurt bey Lucas Jennis zu finden.

Anno

1619.

15

Small 4^
last leaf

pp, 21

[3

blank] or device

sigs.
is

A-C

in

fours,

the

being blank.

The

EHas and the mocking

children and the bears.

Mook
date.
159.

(No. 198) gives the

title

correctly, but omit.s the

1740.
II.

Num.
Theophrafti

xci.
1-9.

Th. XVI. Euch 22 cap.

Paracelfi

Phihppi

Tractatus

de

Cceno
fit

Domini,
in

in

quo
:

oftenditur,

quod fanguis

&

caro Chrifti

pane & vino & quomodo id iideUbus fit intelhgendum, In Gottfried Arnold's Unpartheyische Kirchen- und

Ketzer-Historien

vom Anfang

des

Neuen Testaments
Auflage.

biss

auf das Jahr Christi 1688.

Neue

Schaffhausen,

Emanuel
160.

u.

Benedict Hurter, 1740, foho.

Tom

I.

p.

150U.
Tetra-

1740. 1740.

Theophrasti Paracelsi Secretum Magicum

Ibid. p. 15 ti.

a^rt'

grammaton.
161.

Von der Magia. From the Aurora Philosophoriim and

15 25.

the PJiilosophia

Occidta.
Ibid. p.

Mook, Nos.

233, 234, 235.

II.

CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

3.

In the previous parts

have observed some errors

I

which require correction. have not yet detected.

Part

There niay be others which

II. p. 39, line 6, for "

)).

pp.

44," read " pp. 1-44."

'"

Part III.

9,

h'ne

14.

for "

hcrkommeni

read

" lier-

kommen."
Part III.
of
p. II,

No.

126.

[1567.]

Since

my

last notice

Leo Suavius' (Jacques Gohory)

I

edition of the

Dc

Vita

longa,

have got another copy of that very rare book.

As

far as the

contents go the two copies are identical, but the

is

third epistle (to Sangelasius), wln'ch, in No. 126,

at the end,
is,

placed

in this

second copy, inserted

in tlie

middle

of the

first

sheet, just after the first

epistle

fto

Renatus

Perotus).

Does

this

shifting of the third

after the

epistle signify

that

it

was printed independently

and placed wherever
}

book was com-

plete,

tiie

owner or binder thought

most suitable

*
is still

The

question that

unanswered, and presents some

difficulty, refers

to the exact date of the edition.

The

* In the Basil edition of 1568, however, it is printed after the commentary and before the inde.\ as an integral part of the book.

17

work

itself is

not dated, but

it

contains two epistles dated

respectively
epistle

August

1566, and July 1567,

and the third

1568).

above mentioned of January 1567

1

(i.e.

That

the date cannot be

it is

566

have already shown, but whether

1567, or really 1568,

depends upon whether Gohory's

third

epistle did or did not belong to the

book when

it

appeared originally.
third
epistle,
I

As my two

copies each contain the

suppose they are to

be considered as

published subsequent to January 1567 (1568).

The

British
it

Museum copy wants

tains
is

this epistle,

and the

latest date

con-

July 1567.

Was
;

a portion of the edition actually

issued without the third epistle,

and

is

the

Museum copy

one of that portion

till

or,

was the whole edition held back

the third epistle was ready, and does the Mu.seum copy
to

happen

be merely one which was overlooked when

.''

the epistle was added

to copies with

When

this

same question
was given

as

and without the third

epistle

was under conin

sideration before (No. 126), the answer

ex-

planation

rather
itself to

too strongly, perhaps

that

there must

have been two

suggested
still.

issues.

The

possibiHty

now

stated had not

me, and there

may be
for,
.so

other alternatives
decision
I

This, however,
difficult to

makes the wished-for

at,

all

the
at

more

be arrived

far as
it.

know

present, there are

no

facts bearing

upon
I

On
book

the

same occasion (No.

126)

omitted to state that

his

in these three epistles

Gohory had made dedication of

Renatus Perotus, he confides

to three different persons.

first

In the

epistle to

his

four books of Scholia on the

De

Vita longa to him in terms

most friendly and

to
his

flattering,

and thereafter gives expression

This epistle
is

admiration of Paraceisus.

dated

i8 "VIII. Idus Sext." 1566,*

and at that time the book was

called the
first

obviously complete.
of the

What may be

division

book contains the prefatory matter, Gohory's com-

pendium of Paracelsus' philosophy and medicine, and the

text of the

De

Vita longa in four books.

Then
epistle,

follow

Gohory's Scholia thereon.

Prefixed to the Scholia
is

Gohory's second

dated

July

ist,

1567, addressed to Joannes Capella, the King's

physician, and he begins

by asking

to

whom

could he more
clever
as

appropriately

dedicate his clever

new book,
in

being by Paracelsus,

new

as

containing his
indulges

own comof

mentary.

After

which

he

laudation

CapeIIa's ability, and tries to

combat the prejudice which

does not seem to

Capella entertained against ParaceJsus, and to convert him

to a belief in the

German
in

reformer.

It

have troubled Gohory

the smallest degree that he had

in

already dedicated this same book

an equally cordial
earlier.
it

manner

to a different person eleven

cpistles
will

months

These two
press,
in

form part of the book as

in the

left

the

and they

be found necessarily

same place
it is

every copy.

The

third epistle, however, as

printed

on a separate sheet, with a separate signature,

found
in

may be

any part of the volume.

It

is,

however, quite

uniform as regards type, form and paper with the rest of

the book, and must have been printed practically at the

same

time.

Once more

in this epistle

Gohory dedicates

the book to Sangelasius, partly because he considered himself

under an obligation to do something of the kind on

account of the good will Sangelasius had shown him, partly

suppose Leo Suavius means the 5th of August. might have called it by its special name of Nones.
this
I

* By

If so

he

because on account of Sangelasius' own distinguished merits

anyone would
to a

justly desire to dedicate his

work

to

him

as

most appreciative judge.

He
of
will

then adds that conceal-

ing himself under the

name
he

Leo Suavius, Hke Teucer

have no fear of the stings

under the sevenfold

shield,

of censure or rather of sophistical attacks in a

difficult subject, if

new and

only Sangelasius will play the part to

him of Telamonian Ajax.

This would seem to imply that

the book had excited or that

Gohory feared
it

that

it

would
and
it

excite hostile criticism, as indeed that he

was bound

to do,

hoped by the influence of Sangelasius

it

to avert

and the trouble of meeting

is

as far as possible.
is

This

letter

dated January

ist,

1567, that

1568.

Possibly, there-

fore, this epistle did

not form part of the original book,

it.

which indeed

is

quite complete without

It

may have
this

been that after a number of copies had been issued, and

the
critics

were becoming

troublesome, he added

epistle.*

In that case the

book must have been

in circula-

tion before

January 1567 (1568).

first

In connection with the

and second
epistle
if
is

epistles,

some
eleven

questions

arise.

As

the second

dated

months

after the first

we may
if

enquire

the volume was

printed as a whole, or

the
;

first

division of the

volume

was printed, say

place,

in

1566

if

some delay thereupon took

till

and the printing was not proceeded with

if

the

following year, and

Gohory then found

is

it

convenient to

* In the Basil edition he

attacked vigorously, after the unmealy-

by Gerard Dorn and by Peter Perna, But as Perna's letter is dated Basil, Ides of February (i3th), 1568, a whole year after the letter to Sangelasius, it could not have been these criticisms that prompted him to write that
time, both

mouthed manner of the

the printer of the book.

letter.

20
prefix a

new

epistle to the Scholia themselves.

If all that
in

vvere not so,

and the whole volume were printed

1567

consecutively without

any delay,
at

it

is

noteworthy that
beginning a

Gohory should have retained

the very

dedication that was eleven months old, and that had been

followed by another to a difFerent person.

The book
to

therefore contains certain anomalies difficult

reconcile,
it is

and presents certain

alternatives

between

which

difficult to decide.

In any case the conclusion

seems

to be that the

book must have appeared subsequent

to the date of the Basil reprint

to July 1567,

and prior
No.

(No. 60,
is

Mook
p.

62), the earliest possible

date of which

February I3th, 1568 (1569).

Part III.
28.

Between No.
the
that

143,

1653,

and No.

144,

1663,

fall

to be inserted

EngHsh
of
the

translation

of the
1661.

Dispensatory,

1656,

and

Archidoxis,

These are
English

described

under Nos. XV. and

XX.

of
in

the

list,

but they ought to have appeared

the

general enumeration as well.

Part III.
p.

33,

No. III. 1580.

The

first

part of the

BibliograpJiia Paracelsica (1877, No. 12) contained a notice

of an imperfect
ferred

copy of the Kty of Philosophie, which

1580.

in-

was of the edition of

of
the
list

Subsequently, under
contained
in

No.
Part

III.

of

English editions

III., I

quoted Herbert's account of the 1580 edition,

imperfect
I

and as

my

copy corresponded so

far

exactly
its

with that account,

considered
I

my

inference as to

date

to have been confirmed.

have recently acquired another

which,

copy of the 1580

portions

edition,

while supplying

the

the

other copy lacks, shows

by

their

identity
I

otherwise that the two belong to the same edition.

give

21

now

a description of the book, which can be substituted for

it

that of Herbert, as

exhibits the arrangement of the

title-

pages and supplies a more detailed collation.

transcript
"
is

Herberfs

almost perfect, but he omits the dupHcation of

title
"
;

ex

" in

the fourth Hne of the

"
;

writes

"mineraHes"
" f hop "

without the capital

for

EngHfh
for
"

for

"EngHfhe";
In
" profite

"

Shop

"

"
;

Ende

"

ende."

the note at the

very end of the book Herbert writes

&

com-

moditie"

for " profite

title

and commoditie."

In

my
Key

original
{Biblio-

quotation of the

of the second part of the

12, p. 29)
",
''

graphia Paracelsica 1^77, No.

to

preparyng" ought
it

have been printed "/^'^parying

as

stands

in

the

original,

and as

is

given

in

the transcript below.

III.

1580.
Wherein

The
is

firft

part of the

Key
molte
ex-

of Philofophie.

contained
fecretes

excellent

{sic)

of Phificke

and

Philofophie, deuided into

twoo Bookes.

fhewed the true and perfect order to diftill, or drawe forthe the Oiles, of all maner of Gummes, Spices, Seedes, Rootes, and Herbes,
In the
firfte
is

with

their

perfect

tafte,

fmell,

&

vertues.

and perfect order to prepare, calcine, fublime, and diffolue all maner of Mineralles, and how ye fhall
In the feconde
is

fhewed the

true

drawe forthe their Oiles and Saltes, whiche are mofte wonderfuU in their operations, for
the

heahh of mannes bodie. Firft written in the Germaine tongue by the mofte learned Theophraftus Parafelfus(j/^),and nowpubUfhed in the EngHfhe tongue

22

by Ihon Hefter
ner
in

practitio-

the Arte of

diftillation.

1580.

AT LONDON.
Printed

by Richard Day, to be fold at the long Shop at the Weft ende of Paules.
8.

Small

*j Title;
|

The
in
|

Epistle dedicatorie, "

To
|

the

righte reuerende

Father

Lord Jhon Watfon, by the Prelate of the right honourable order of chester, and wifheth healthe and peace, and long Garter. J. H.
| |

good grace of God Bifhop of Winhis fingular

|

God, and

the
Hfe|

in Jefus Chrift.

*ij

to

*v verso
verso

To

the

Reader, *vj

redo to
Part
verso
I.

*viij

redo.

The

is

blank.

The
redo.
'

text

of
the

begins on Aj redo and ends on

Dv

On

is

a note to the effect that the

'

Oyles

can be had

from Ihon Hester.

Dvj redo contains the

title

to the

second part as

follovvs:

THE KEY OF
P h o f o p h e. The feconde parte.
i 1

Containyng

the
all

orderyng
Metalles,

&'

pre-

paryng
ralles,

of

Mine-

Alumes,

Salts,

and fuch hke.

For Medicines both inwardly, and outwardly, and for diuers other vfes.
11

At London printed by Richard Daie.

Cum
On

Priuilegio.

Dvj verso begins the address to the Reader which ends Ej redo. Text of part II. begins on Ej verso and On Gviij redo is the foUowing note ends Gvij verso.
Well-beloued Reader,
I

would

here have fet forth diuers

|

and fondry other fecretes, but that tyme would not me, the whiche I meane God wilhng hereafter to The great profite and commoditie. forthe to thy
[
|

fuffer

fette

verso

is

blank.

23

The book
the
titles,

is

printed in black letter, except portions of

the dedication and prefaces to the reader, the

running

title at

the top of the page, the contents of the

dififerent sections,

the note at the end of Part

in

I.,

and

in-

cidental
letters.

words and sentences, which are

roman or

itaHc
in

There
to

is

no pagination.

The
"

signatures are *

eight,

in eights, or
1.

64 leaves

in all.

Part

III. p. 42,
p.

8,

for " additions

read

"

Additions."
"

Part III.
"

46, No. XVIII., for the

date

1569" read

1659."

Part III.
title,

p.

46,

No. XIX., Archidoxis.

In Hne 13 of the

for

VIRTUE read VIRTUES.

p. 7,

Part IV.

No. 150.

have queried what

title

Mook
I

says

about the note prefixed to the

Miiior, because there
seen,
is

page of the Chiriirgia

in the

no such note

copy

have

and because the note does appear on the

last leaf of

the eleventh volume of the coUected works.

See No.
if

153,

Tomus made a
if

XI. note.

It

seems, therefore, either as

he had
or as

mistake as to the proper position of the

b\' its

leaf,

hehad been misled

of the

having been possibly transposed

In his

so as to appear to belong to the Chiriirgia Alinor.

transcription

note

Mook

has given Palthenia7iio

instead of PaltJieniano.

BIBLIOGRAPHIA PARACELSICA.
PART
V.

AN

ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE
OF THE DIFFERENT EDITIONS OF

THE WORKS OF

PARACELSUS.
BY

JOHN FERGUSON,

LL.D.,

F.R.S.E.,

RS.A.

PRIVA TEL V PRINTED.

GLA SGOW

^mUb

at

\\\t

anibsrsita
153

^ss

BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE,

WEST NILE STREET.

1893-

150 Copies printed.

The
to

original draft of the present catalogue

in It

was meant
Part
II.,

be included
1885.

Bibliographia

Paracelsica,

printed in

was

at first a

meagre

list,

devoid of

cross references, a bare counterpart of

Mook's catalogue

and quite useless apart from and

until
I

it.

It

has been extended,

hope improved, by constant

it

criticism
It is
it

and

revision,

has got into

its

present shape.

not the final

serve
till
it

form of a catalogue of the kind, but

is

may

superseded by one better and completer.

JOHN FERGUSON.
The
University,
loth,

Glasgow, February

1893.

CATALOGUE.
I.

The

following

catalogue
different

aims

at

exhibiting
of

in

alphabetical

order the

editions

Paracelsus'

works as enumerated in the chronological hsts by Mook and by myself, and it attempts to supply a desideratum which I mentioned in 1877. After describing the general characters of Mook's Catalogue, I said {Bibliograp/iia Paracelsica, 1^77, p. 12): " It would have increased the " value and facilitated the use of this Catalogue, had " there been an alphabetical list of the separate treatises,
" with
" years.

references

to

the

editions

published

in

different
;

might have been made quite short but it would have been very handy to enable one to " ascertain what editions and how many there are of any " particular treatise." There is this drawback to the chronological order, that while all the works which appeared in any one year can be ascertained, there are no means of finding out in what years any one work was printed, without going through every year separately. When the sentence above quoted was written I was not fully aware how indispensable such a list was but a few years later when I had entered more minutely into Paracelsian literature, and my acquaintance with the editions had extended, I found the hunting through successive yearly lists for the different editions of a book so irksome, that I resolved to take the trouble once for all, and
This
list "
;

compile

for

my own

use an the

alphabetical
different

catalogue

of

Paracelsus'

works, with

editions

of each
It is

arranged as far as possible in chronological order. this which I have ventured now to print.
2.

was begun on no defined plan except that of including all the works jointly and severally which I knew, a task which seemed simple enough. As I prolist

The

ceeded,

however,

encountered certain peculiarities

in

the books which forced

me

to

modify the method

if

was
were

pursuing, and to elaborate the details to a greater extent

than

could have supposed necessary,

I

the

list

really to be of use.

discovered that a distinction must

be
in

made between
and between

authenticated
treatises

editions,

and unauthenticated printed by themselves and

the
alpha-

collections along with

others, that, while

arrangement by the first principal word of the title must be foUowed generally, treatises more familiarly known by a prominent word or phrase in the title than by its first word, might be difficult to find, if such word or phrase also were not given an independent place in the
betical
cataloGfue. '!=>'

3.

All this necessitated cross references of various kinds,

and

Copious as they are, however, I am not sure that even more might not have been The consideration that has inserted with advantage. influenced me in this matter has been that Paracelsus
I

have not stinted them.

students woukl prefer finding a

places, or

title

referred to in several

under

dififerent

headings, to considering under

what word a particular work was Hkely to be placed, and perhaps missing it after all. By the cross references
have tried to bring not only the varying titles of one and the same book together, but also different books on
I

cognate subjects, so that to the student these cross

subject catalogue as well.

refer-

ences to some small extent discharge the functions of a

be objected that the strict alphabetical That is correct order has not been ahvays observed. but in those cases I have thought it more important to enumerate the successive editions by their dates, than to
4- It
will
;

arrange them alphabetically merely to suit perhaps some arbitrary variation in the speUing, or modification of
the

which would certainly have had the effect of separating related books or editions from one another with hardly any compensation in increased ease of referWhile, therefore, the general arrangement is alphaence. betical by the first main word of the title, I have not hesitated under particular titles to depart from this, and
title,

adopt a chronological order

successive editions.
to

for the

sake of exhibiting
it

By

this plan, too,

is

made

possible

form some notion of the importance or popularity of I do a work by observing the number of editions of it.
not think that
in

any case the alphabetical dislocation is such that it will cause greater inconvenience than what would result from having to consult a number of cross
references.

5.

It

may be

as

well to

explain the details of the

catalogue.
1.

The

first

column, headed " No.", refers to the running num-

and description As in all these cases Mook saw actual of the books. copies in the Ubraries he mentions, the books exist, and
bers under which

Mook

has given the

title

are authenticated by him.

2.

The second column, headed " Page," refers to the page, and, when the number is followed by a letter, to the note on the
page, in which

Mook

quotes editions he had not himself

seen and the existence of which, therefore, he could not

guarantee, but which he had found mentioned by other
writers,

such as Adelung,
their authority.
Hst,

Spachius,

Gesner,

etc,
in

and
the

gives

on

Every book, therefore,

such a
figure

foUowing

opposite

alone,

must

be

regarded in the meantime as doubtful

others almost certainly

some may

exist

do

not.

The

third

column, headed "

Bibl. Para.", contains the

running

numbers of

my own

lists.

The numbers
:

contained in the

different parts are as

foUows

Part

I.

variations

as

Strasburg
on.

aiid

Strassburg,

Niirnberg

and

Nurmberg, and so
a fuU
is

When no
it

place

is

entered opposite

title it

means

that
it

is

not known.
that,

When
is

the

name

within parentheses

means
it is

though the name does

or
it

not appear in the book,

that the

known

almost certain

book was printed at the place indicated. When the name is followed by a query it signifies that it is not certain that the book was printed at the place named.
6.
7.

The same

rules apply to the date column.

size

The
6.

last

column gives the

and requires no remark.

Three

fornns of cross reference

have been employed

title

1.

From

a leading word or phrase to the actual

to

e.gr.,

from

"Pfeffers"

"Bad (vonn dem)

to "

Pfeffers"^
(a)

or

from

"Experiments and Cures"

Experiments and Cures."
is

Hundred

and fourtene
referred to

In
See,

this

case the
is

title

preceded by the word

and there
inserted.

neither running

number, place, date, nor

has been put out of

size

In one or two

cases the phrase See under has been employed,

its

when a

title

alphabetical position, so as to

connect
2.

it

with related treatises.

of a tract in

From

the

title

one language

to the

same

tract in

another, so as to bring
cross reference
is

them

together.

In this case the

This phrase

is

preceded usually by the words See aho. hkewise employed to refer to tracts on

cognate subjects.
3.

From

the

title
it.

of a tract to

that

of the
in

collection which

contains

In

this

case the
in^

number

column

or 3

is

preceded by the word sponding

treatise will

which denotes that the correbe found in the book, the title of
is

which

in

small type, also preceded by the word In,

placed immediately below, and the place, date, and size

are usually added.
editions of the

Sometimes, when there are several

or collection referred to, these are not
is

book

repeated, but one entry only

given

e.gr.,

"

Three (of

the) Principles," " In Archidoxis."

The

practice, however,

has not been quite uniform in this respect, for sometimes

all

the editions have been (unnecessarily) repeated

e.gr..

lO
" Natiirlichen (von) Dingen "
is

entered four times

when
been

one

entry and

the

cross reference

would

have

sufficient.
I

7.

have

little

doubt

that,

notwithstanding
in

my

efforts

to

be accurate, misprints, be met with.

I

slips

figures,

omission

of

cross references, possibly even of titles,

will

and other defects

hope that none of these will be misleading or will form a drawback to the use of the Hst. I am aware also that the hst is very far from complete, and does not represent all Paracelsus' works that are known. Mook describes 248 editions which he saw, besides those he quoted from other writers, which were doubtful to him. Drs. Schubert and Sudhoff, how* ever, say that they have seen 118 editions not quoted by Mook, including many against the existence of which he
has argued
;

that

they possess 201 editions

;

that the}-

have examined 349 editions

altogether the

and

they calculate that

number of the

editions of Paracelsus' works

may amount
described.i*

to about 450, or fully

200 more than

Mook

No
I

account of these editions

is

given anywhere, so far as

know. One can only hope that a fuller bibliography than any that has yet appeared will be published some day. When that comes it will be time to draw up a new alphabetical list which will embrace the additional
titles

as well as those

now

given.

8.

Originally

had the intention

works.

of

giving cross
of

references to

the collected

The compilation

have added much to the extent of my labour, it would have increased the complexity of the list, and as it would have involved the use of a larger collection of Paracelsus' works than can be commanded even in the British Museum, it would have postponed
these would
* Paracehus-Forschungen, Frankfurt, 1887, Erstes Heft, p. 14.

t Some of these may be

that coUection.

in the British

Museum, but

have not yet examined

indefinitely the printing of this Part.

Besides, though such

an addition might be useful for critical or editorial purIf poses, it would not be so specially for bibliography. such an index were to be made it would be simplest to confine it to a comparison of the editions of the collected works with each other in an appendix devoted to
that purpose alone.
9. Since finishing Part

IV. a year ago,

title

have been
that of the

able to add only one

new

to

my
:

list,

Metamorphosis of 1574.
162.

It is as follows

1574.

(1584.)

Metamorphosis

Theophrasti

Paracelsi,

Dessen werck seinen meister loben wirt. Was nun darin tractirt wirt, wirt volgends blat nach der prefation anzeigen.

Durch D. Adamen von Bodenstein mit besten fleifs, sich zu commendieren dem hochwiirdigen seinem Gn. Fiirsten vnd herrn, herrn Melchior, Bischoff zu Basel, in druck M. D. LXX iiij. Kvkyov koX aTrexov. gegeben.
Small 8vo.
or
ff.

Signatures
Title,

):(

in eight

(?),

a to x in eights,
to

[6]

166,

Bodenstein's preface or letter

:

Melchior, Bishop of Basel, dated

1574,

Basel, August,

i6th,

166. The last and Innhalt, ff. [6]. Text, ff. i two leaves of ):( and of x are wanting in this copy. There It is not such a striking is no place or printer's name. book as the 1572 edition described under No. 133.

Mook
the

(No. 105) omits the sentence

after MelcJiior

Was

mm

...

anzeigen,

and Basel, and the date. Comparing the above with Mook's description, there seems to be no preliminary matter except Bodenstein's preface or letter, so that the two wanting leaves, ):( 7 and 8 are

commas

probably

blank.

On

further

comparison,

however,

it

appears that the rest of the book does not tally with Mook's account of the 1574 edition. The latter is only
partially paged,

and has the imprint of Samuel Apiarius for Peter Perna, whereas the above copy is fohated all through and has no imprint, but corresponds with Mook's

description of the 1584 edition.

The

present, therefore,

is

a copy

made up

of the later issue of the text, with an

page and preface prefixed. This combination however has been made long ago, not much later than 1584, I should suppose, from the appearance of the book. It would be curious to know if any other similarly made up
earlier title

copies exist.

The
Von

present copy (really one of the 1584 edition) con:

tains the following; 'fc>

1.

naturhchen dingen,
books, but book 8
cimentis,

ff.

1-88.

There are nominally 10

is

omitted,

book

is

entitled

De

and book

10,

De

gradationibus.

Mook

points

out that this version differs materially from that given by

Mook, however, has omitted the interesting De proiectionibus. entry on f. 88 verso : " Das elfft Buch. Hic deficiebat manus Theophrasti, &c.," which occurs
Huser.
also in the 1572 edition.
2.

Manual...vom

stein der

Weisen,

ff.

89-108.
ff.

3.

Alchymia...vom

einfachen
:

fewr,

108-129.

The second

book
4.
5.

is

entitled

von den
ff.

tincturen.

De

Tinctura Phisica,

129-142.
ff.

Paracelsisch Buchlein belangend lapidem,

:

143-148, followed

Finis libri Metamorphoseos Paracelsicse. by the w^ords Then comes Bodenstein's Preface to the Biirgermeister and Rath of Basel, dated December 2nd, 15 71, ff. 148
verso-\^o.
6.

Liber

primus

de

viribus

spiritualium,

ff.

51-156.
fi".

Liber secundus de viribus

membrorum

interiorum,
ff.

156-160.

Liber tertius de confortatione membrorum,

160-166.

Of

these tracts

Mook

says that Nos. 2

and

agree with
his,

Huser's version, Nos. 4 and 6 differ considerably from and No. 3 is wanting in the coUected editions.

The 1572
the
10.
first

edition of the Metainorphosis contains only

three tracts mentioned above.

Here follows the alphabetical catalogue.

13

NO.

: :

M
NO.
in
BIBL.

PARA.

34
in 19

Aposteniatibus

vnd nodis,
69a)
in

__ _ _
(de),

(von), ulceribus, sironibus (Basel) waarhaffter...bericht, ...

_.
Principiis.

_... _
et

(1563)

1565

...

1574
Basilea
(<-.

In Ersten (von) dreyen

247

62b)

in 129

Apostematibus

Syronibus

Nodis,

... ... ...

...

in 102
in in 173 in
in

69
150

Apostemes
In Petite

1568-70) 8

Argentorat.

. .

1573
1573 1603

Francofurt.

In Bertheonea.

244
56c) 56C)

Apostematibus

(de) Syronibus et Nodis,

... ... ...

Basilea Basilea

1569

Colonia

1569

In Chirurgia Vulnerum.
in

204
41 and

(des) syrons
(la)

ou noeuds.
. .

Chirurgie.

Paris

1623

114

Arcana Philosophia .... Likewise XXIII. Four...Treatises, viz. the I. of Fevers, the II. of the Jaundies, the III. of Madness, and the IV. of DiarrhKas, Lien... tries, &c., by...Paracelsus,' ...

London

1697

236

Arc^num

Arcanorum,
...

Phiiosophorum.
Geheimniisse,
See aho Geheimniss.

Magisterium Geheimniiss aller seiner

seu
...
... ...

Franckfurt

1746

Archidoxa.
73

34

Archidoxae Libri X.,

...

...

...

Cracovia

(1569)

74

Archidoxorum de Secretis Naturae my... steriis libri decem, ... Basilea ...
This edition contains also : De Tinctura Physicorum. De Praeparationibus. De Vexalionibus Alchimistarum. De Cementis Metallorum, et De Gradationibus eorundem.

1570

80

Archidoxa, von heymlichkeyten der Natur zehen Blicher, ... ... ... ... Strassburg
Contains also De Tinctura Physicorum. De Occulta Philosophia.

1570

82

Archidoxa ex Theophrastia,
Contains also

...

...

Miinchen

1570

Die Biicher Praeparationum. De Tinctura Physicorum. De Renovatione et Restauratione

vitae.

De
85

Vita longa, alle teutsch.

... ...

64

Archidoxa zwolfF Bucher,

Miinchen

1570
*

Contains also De Antimonio. De Tinctura Physicorum. De Renovatione et Restauratione vitae. De longa Vita.

::

15
BIBL.

PARA.

84

Archidoxorum Theophrastiae Pars Prima

Libri

Novem, De

Misteriis Naturae,

Cblln

1570

Contains also

De De De De De De De
242

Renovatione
Vita longa.

et Restauralione.

Minerahbus.
Sale.
Vitriolo.

Arsenico. Sulphure.

Archidoxorum Theophrastiae pars prima,

Novem

Libri

De

Mysteriis Naturae.

Contains also : 2 Biicher Praeparationum. De Tinctura Physicorum. De Renovatione et Restauratione. De longa Vita.
87

Archidoxorum X.
:

Biicher,
Microcosmi,
is

Basel

1570

de Mysterio [The preface reckoned as Book I.]

99

Archidoxorum X. Biicher, Besides Book I. de Mysterio Microcosmi,

this edition contains

(Basel)

1572

De Tempore. De Imaginibus. De Speculi Constellatione. De Compositione Metallorum. De Sigillis Planetarum.

109 134

Archidoxa zehen

Biicher,...

Strassburg

1574

Contains also : De Tinctura Physicorum. Tesaurus Tesaurorum.

Manuale. Occulta Philosophia.

78b)

Archidoxa oder zwolf Biicher darin alle Geheimnisse der Natur eroffnet werden, Basel
148

1579

137

Archidoxorum seu de Secretis Naturae Basilea mysteriis, libri decem,

Contains also De Mercuriis Metallorum. De Quinta Essentia.

1582

Manualia duo.
89 206
Archidoxa,
doxen,
XIX.
...

Basel

Clavis, oder, das zehende

...

Buch der Archiin

Archidoxis Books,

Comprised
Comprised

Ten Ten

222
144

XX.
XXI.

Archidoxes Books,
Archidoxis,

in

or, Chief Teachings Comprised in Ten Books,

i6
BIBL TARA.

TAe English editions contain also : Of Renovation and Restauration.

Of the Tincture Of the Manual

of the Philosophers. of the Philosophical Medicinal Stone. Of the Virtues of the Members. Of the three principles. Of the Degrees and Compositions of Receipts, and Natural Things.
der).

in 112 in 227

Archidoxen (Das zehende Buch

In Lapis Vegetabllis,

Strassburg

1681

in 145

Haupt-Schlussel der Paracelsischen Arcanen, oder das zehende Buch der Archidoxen. Franckf. u.Leipz. / Kleine Hand- und Denck-Bibel,
/ See Abrege de

in 231

in 146

Miihlhausen
et

1684 12 1736 8

la Doctrine ses Archidoxes.

de Paracelse

de

See Commentaria in Archidoxorum Libros X. See Etliche Tractetlein zur Archidoxa gehorig. See Tractatlein zu dem Archidoxis gehcirig.
in

84
Sid)

Arsenico

(de).
.

In Archidoxorum Theophrastiae pars prima,

Coln

1570

Artzneybiichlein

vom Franzosen-Holz,

Coln

1567

See aho Holtzbiichlein. See also Holtz (vom) Guaiaco. See also Ligno (de) Guaiaco.

73h)

Astrologiae Fragmenta. / Meteoris (de),

Basilea

56
in 72 in

56 22
35

Astronomica

et

Astrologica Opuscula,

Astronomica Astronomica

et

Astrologica Fragmenta.
(de).
.

In Praesagiis

243
35
62a)

et Astrologica

Fragmenta.

/ Meteoris
91

(de).

66

Astronomia

Magna

Pliilosophia

sagax

oder die gantze der grossen und

kleinen Welt,
See Philosophia sagax.

Astronomiae Magnae Compendium. See Compendium Astronomiae Magnae.

240 88
Aurei Velleris oder der Guldin Schatz und KunstkammerTractatus n.,

Aureum

Vellus,

oder Giildin Schatz und

Kunstkammer,
See also Eroffnete Geheimnisse des Steins der Weisen. See Tincturen (von).

73c)

125

70

Aurora Philosophorum, Aurora Thesaurusque Philosophorum,

[See Bibliographia Paracelsica, Part IIL, Corrections and Additions.] Contains also :

Anatomia Viva.

17
NO.

i8
NO.

^9

20
NO.

21
NO.

PACE.

BIBL.

PARA.

S6c)

Chirurgia vulnerum, cum recentium tum veterum occultorum et manifestorum vulnerum : Cui libri duo, prior de Contracturis, de Apostematibus Syronibus et Nodis alter, accessere, Basilea

1569 1569
8

56C)

Colonia
Basilea

244
167 Chirurgia Vulnerum ung der Wunden,
Chirurgia.

das

ist,

von HeylSchlesswig
1

595

8' 2

149

Warhafftige

Beschreibunge
Basel
Basel

der Wundartzney,

1585

1586

[Mook
and

refers to Opiis
si-I

Chyrurgicum, Nos. 3S

164
176 177
151

Chirurgischer Biicher vnnd Schrifften, erster Theil, Basel

1591 1605

4"
2

Chirurgische Bucher und Schrifften,

Chirurgischer

Strassburg

152

Bucher

und

Schrifften...

Appendix,

Strassburg

1605

The Appendix contains : Manualia Theophrasti 1. Zwey Ein Alchimisch vnd ein Artzneiisch. 2. Anatomia corporum ad huc viventium oder de destillandis Urinis. 3. Alchimia oder de Spiritibus Metall:

orum
4.
5.

in drey Biicher abgetheilt.

Aurora Philosophorum. De Quinta Essentia.

6.
7.

De
De

Mercuriis Metallorum.

Ein kurtzes Bticlilein genannt Paracelsica.

Secretis Creationis.

De

Lapide,

8.

193

156

Chirurgische BUcher und Schrifften,

Chirurgische Biicher. See Drey Chirurgische Bucher.
Chirurgery.
See Dispensatory and Chirurgery.

Strassburg

16 18

Chronik von Karnthen,

See Kurze Chronik. See Kamthen.

1113

X.

Chymicall Dictionary, explaining hard places and words met withall in the
writings of Paracelsus. / A New Light of Alchymie,
J. F(rench),

edited

by
.

London

1650

in 10

XXII. /

A New
also also also also

..

See See See See

Light of Alchymy, by J. F., Dictionarium. Erklarung ettlicher Worter. Lexicon. Onomasticon.

London

1674

220

XVI.

Chymical (of the) Transmutation, Genealogy and Generation of Metals and Minerals, London

1657

22
PAGE.
BIBL.

PARA.

65b) 8ob)

Chymischer
119

Psalter,

...

Berhn

238
119

Chymischer Chymischer

Psalter, ins latein. libersetzt,

Psalter,
...

120
See Psakerium.

loia)

in

97

Clavis

operum

Paracelsi.
...

In Solis e Puteo emergentis

libri ires,

by

Johann

Rhenanus.
quotes
it,

Mook
206

from whom gives the title " Clavis et

Adelung,

7na7itidiictio in

proprios libros,"

II

in II

144

75

in

199

in 144

in75
48C)
5i'i)

55 23

126

62
55e)

60

in

99

23
NO.

24

Degrees

(of

the)

and

Compositions

of

Receipts, Seven books. In Archidoxis. .S"^^ Gradibus (de).

36a)

Descriptio Laudani, deploratis morbis,

quo

usus

est

in

Basilea

1560

Dictionarium.
See utider Fasciculus.

142

26

Dictionarium, continens obscuriorum vocabulorum, quibus in suis Scriptis passim

utitur, definitiones,

Francofurt.
Francofurt.

1583

8
8

146
Dictionary.
See Chymicall Dictionary. See Erklarung ettlicher worter, See aho Lexicon. .S"*^ aho Onomasticon.

1584

219
34f)

XV. Dispensatory and Chirurgery,

...

London

1656 12

Drey andere Biicher der Wundarzney, 1. Von Wunden.

2.
3.

Von Von

offenen Schaden.

Franzosen.

Frankfurt
Frankfurt

1549 1565
1577

8 8= 8

45b)
See aho Drei Biicher von Wunden.

76d)
See aho Ofenen (von den) Schaden...

..

Strassburg

212

Drey ausserlesene Tractat von der

Kornthaueri,
See aho Pestis.

Pest.

L
Franckfurt

A. T. Paracelsi cum Commentariis Jobi

1640
4

35

Drey Bucher Theophrasti etc, die Verantwortung etc, von dem Irrgang und Labyrinth der Aerzte, und vom Ursprung und Herkommen der tartarischen Krankheitenetc,
...

...

...

...

Niirnberg

1553

See aho Labyrinthus Medicorum Errantium.

40

124

Drey
I.

Biicher.

II.

Die verantwortung vber etzlich verunglimpfung seiner missgunner. Von dem Irrgang und Labyrinth der
Artzten.

III.

Von men

dem

ursprung

und

herkom-

der Tartarischen

kranckheiten,

87

nach dem alten namen vom Stein, Sandt oder Griess, auch heilung derselbigen. Ein warhaffter kurtzer ausszug der Karntischen Chronick, ... Cbln Drey Blicher an die Stande von Karnthen, Apologie, Labyrinthus * medicorum

1564

4'

Buch vom Tartaro von Sand und Stein, nebst einer kurzen Chronik von Karnthen, ... Drey Biicher von der Bergsucht.
errantium, und das
i.

d.

1589

See Bergsucht.

25
NO.

26
NO.
BIBL.

PARA.

34

Ersten (von) dreyen principiis, was jre formen und wirckung. Item zwen tractat von lame... auch LXIII. Capitul von apostematibus, ulceribus, sironibus, und
nodis,

(Basel)

41
19

{1563)

69a)

----...
...

Strassburg

1563 1565
8 2

...

1574
Franckfurt

See aho Tribus (de) Principiis.

27
in 122

Erster Theil der grossen Wundartzney, ^S'^^ also Grosse (die) Wundartzney.
Etliche Consilia. / Peste (de),

...

1562

Strassburg

1576

8*

41

53

Etliche Tractaten.

Vom

Podagra. Vom Schlag. Von der Fallender sticht. Von der Daubsiicht. Vom Kaltenwehe. Von der Cohca. Von dem Bauchreissen. Von der Wassersucht. Vom Schwinen oder Aridura. Vom Schwinen oder Schwindsiicht Hectica. Von Farbslichten.

Von

Wtirmen.

Vom
Coln
1564
4
in

Stullauff,

60

59

Etliche Tractaten

zum ander Mal

Truck
Coln
1567
4

aussgangen,

79

132

Ettliche Tractatus.
I.

Von

nattirlichen dingen.

II.

Beschreibung etlicher Kreiitter.

III.
II II.

V.

Von Von Von

Von

Metallen. Mineralen. edlen Gesteinen

...

...

'

...

Strassburg

1570

Etliche Tractat.

139
153

I.

natiirlichen dingen,

^^r., rti-^z^^z/^,

90
83 63

1.

Strassburg

1582
1587

8
8

... ...

Strassburg Strassburg

1597

Etliche Tractetlein zur Archidoxa gehorig.

2.

Von dem Magneten. De occulta Philosophia, darinnen tractirt wird De Consecrationibus, De Coniurationibus, De Caracteribus.

Von allerley erscheinungen im schlaff. Von den jrrdischen Geistern oder

Schrotlein.

der Imagination. der verborgnen Schatzen. der mensch vom Teiiffel besessen wird. Wie man den bosen Geist von den besessenen leuten ausstreiben sol. Von dem Vngewitter.

Von Von Wie

27
NO.
BIHL.

PARA.
3.

Die recht weiss zu administrirn die

Medicin.

4.

Von vilerley man jhnen

todten
sol,

gifftigen

Thiern,

wie

das

gifft

nemen,

und
Miinchen
1570
4^

See also Tractatlein zu

dem Archido.xis

gehorig.

13

V.

Excellent (an) Treatise teaching to cure the French-Pockes, ...

See also Frantzosen (von den). See also Morbo (de) Gallico.

howe
...

London

1590

Experimenta.
See Hundert und vierzehen Experimenta.

Experiments and Cures. See Hundred (a) and fourteene Experiments

and Cures.

'"55

Explicatio aliquot
cratis.

Aphorismorum

HippoColn
1567
4^^

/ Medici

Libelli,

54b)

Explicatio
cratis
:

aliquot

Aphorismorum Hippotres
utiles

item
vi
et

tractatus

de

occulta

operatione

Hyperici et Persicariae. Sprache, ... Augusta See aho Aphorismorum... Hippocratis genuinus
sensus.

Corallorum, in deutscher

1568

Ste also Afforismi. in loi

ExpHcation der magischen das Bapstumb.

"weHlichen Bapsts,
..

Figuren

iiber

In Joannes de Hyperiis' Reformir-Spiegel des

.. ..

.,

i6io

78

131

Expositio vera harum imaginum olim Nurembergae repertarum ex fundatissimo verae Magiae Vaticinio deducta, ... ...
See also Ausslegung der Figuren.

1570

in

90

Eygenschafften (von) eines... Wundtartzets. .. / Schoner (ein) Tractat, .. .. Strassburg _..

See also Proprietatibus (de) perfecti Chirurgi.

1571

190

Fasciculus ofte Lust-Hof der Chimescher Medicijnen,... Mitzgaders eenen Dictionarium dienende tot vertalingh aller onduytsche woorden die Paracelsus in syne Schriften is gebruyckende, ... Utrecht
Fasciculus
et

16 14

135

Paracelsicae

Medicinae Veteris

non Novae,... In quo de Vita Morte

et Resuscitatione rerum, de tuenda et conservanda sanitate,... de prseparationibus medicamentorum. ... Item, de generatione homunculi pygmei, Cum Elucidationibus .. obscuriorum quorumcunque locorum atque dictionum, Francofurt.
. .

1581

See also Dictionarium.

175

Fonderia

(la)... Nella quale si contiene tutta Tarte spagirica di Teofrasto Paracelso, et sue medicine, Fiorenza

1604

S''

28
BIBL.

PARA. in 114

Four curious small

Franzosischen

Treatises.

/ Arcana Philosophia,

London
Blattern,

1697

34d)

(von)

Lahme,
Frankfurt

Baulen
37a) 78a)

etc.

oder die kleine Chirurgie,

Frantzosen (von den). See aho Schreiben von den Frantzosen.

See also Acht Biicher vom Ursprung... der Franzosen, lateinisch. Seealso Drey andere Biicher der Wundarzney. See also Morbo (de) Gallico. Warhaffte Cur. See also Cura (de) Alorbi Gallici.

Franzosenholtz.
See Artzneybiichlein

vom

Franzosenholz.

24

Franzosischen (von der) krankheit, das erst

Buch,
Frantzosischen (von der)
Bticher,

kranckheit drey

17

19

French Pockes.
See Excellent (an) Treatise...

in47
107

Fundament (vom)...der

Kiinsten...

In Buch (das) Paramirum,

Flinff Bticher vonn dem langen leben, See also Vita (de) longa.

61

in68
208
232
Ii7b)

118

119

237
121
in

134

in 71

in 124

in83

in63

in74

29
NO.

30
NO.
in 182
BIBL,

PARA.

Harns (von

dess) und Puls Urtheil. In Zween unterschiedene Tractat, See aiso Urinarum (de) ac Pulsuum judiciis.

Strassburg

1608

Haupt-SchlusselderParacelsischenArcanen, oder das zehende Buch der Archidoxen.

See utider Archido.xa.

Heimlichkeiten (von) der Schopffung Dingen.

See Secretis (de) Creationis.

aller

Heymelijcheden (van de) der Scheppinge aller Dinge, Leyden

Grasse Bibliotheca Magica,
II
p. 47.

1619

Hermetische

(der) Nord-Stern,... nebst... sechs Tracfatlein Philippi... Theophrasti

Bombast ab Hochenheim.
I.

Psalterium
Paracelsi.

Chymicum

seu Manuale

II.

III.

De Tinctura Physica. Apocalipsis Hermetis.

Alchimist-

IV. Thesaurus Thesaurorum arum. V. Coelum Philosophorum. VI. Secretum Magicum, ...

Franckfurt

1771

inSi
in

Heylung (von) der Wunden.

/ Trei Tractat
Strassburg
1570
8

go
/ Schoner (ein) Tractat, See also Vulnerum (de)...
.

Strassburg

1571

8"

Curis.

Hippocratis Aphorismi.
See Afforismi. See Aphorismorum... sensus. See Explicatio aliquot aphorismorum Hippocratis,

42

54

griidtlich der Holtzbiichlein ... darinnen recht nutz...des Frantzosen holtzes, ... vvtirt angezaigt. Item, ein nutzlicher Tractat von dem Vitriol, vnd seiner Strassburg tugendt, ...

1564

in4S
3

Holtzbiichlin (das). /m Drey Biicher,

Strassburg
,

1565

Holtz (vom) Guaiaco,

...

Nurmberg

1529

See also Artzneybiichlein vom Franzosen-Holz. See also Ligno (de) Guaiaco z'm Medici Libelli.

180

Hundert und vierzehen Experimenta und allerhand treffliche und bewehrte stuck
der Artzeney,
Strassburg

1606

42 86
in

IV.

Hundred
and
cures,

(a)

and fourtene experiments

(1584)
8

VII.

aque.

London
.
. . .

1596
1653

214

in 105

XII.

/ Three
5"^^

e.\act pieces,

. .

London

Centum quindecim curationes experiment-

31
NO.

PAGK.

BIBL.

PARA.

in99
23

Imaginibus
Iit

(de).
Biicher.

Archidoxorum X.

Intimatio Theophrasti Basileae publicata qua Studiosi ad novae Medicinae studium

undique advocabantur,
I23a)
Invectiva
in

...

Basilea

1527

(?)

See also Programma and Charta.

morbi
35
in

interni,

medicos academiae regiae, 1. de vermibus, ...

8'

Irrgang (von dem) und Labyrinth der Aerzte. Niirnberg In Drey Biicher,
in

1553

40

124

Irrgang (von dem) und Labyrinth der Artzten. Coln In Drey Biicher,
See also Labyrinthus.
II.

1564

48

JoyfLdl

newes out of Heluetia, from

Paracelsum, declaring the ruinate fall of the papall dignitie, See aho Ausslegung der Figuren. See also Theophrastus Paracelsus als Bekampfer des Pabsthums.

Theophr.

London

1575

Karnthen.
See Kurze Chronik von Kamthen. See Brevis Carinthiae... descriptio.

Karntischen Chronik (Ausszug der).

See Ausszug der Karntischen Chronik.

12 12 12

I.

Key

of Philosophy,
[See Bibl. Par.

London London
iv., p. 21.]

III.

leicht...
...
."?.

VI.
IX.

142

See Secrets (The) of Physick and Philosophy. See Secreet (dat) der Philosophien.

166
123C)

Klage vber seine eigne Discipel, vnnd

fertige Ertzte,

Kleine
See

(die) Chirurgie. Franzosischen (von) Blattem, Baulen... oder die Kleine Chirurgie.

See Bertheonea.

in45
68
179

Kleyne

(eine) Chirurgy.
Biicher,

/ Drey

227

145

228
231
146

32
NO.

PAGE.

BIBL.

PARA.

133

Kleine

Wundartzney, drey Biicher beauch zwey Fragment, das ein von dem rechten Drittentheil der grossen Wundartzney, das Ander den fiinff Biicher de vita longa, ...
greiffendt...

181

Kleine Wund-Artzney,
See also Chirurgia Minor.

200

Krancke

(das) romische Reich,

Kranckheyten (von den) so die vernunfft

berauben, 120
...

See Schreyben von den Kranckheyten.

Kranckheiten (von den), so den Menschen der Vernunfft natiirhch berauben, sampt jren Curen,
27

196

87

187
18

37

106

87
9oa)

169

138

33
NO

34
NO.

35
NO.

in

206

36
NO.

37
NO.
BIBL.

PARA.

in

216

ins

Mysteries of the twelve Signs of the Zodiack. / Supreme (of the) Mysteries of Natiire, London
Mysteriis (de) Microcosmi. See Libri X. de mysteriis. See also Archidoxa.

1656

209

Nachdenckliche Prophecy- vnd Weissagung Th. Par. D. M. vor 85 Jahren beschrieben, ... See also Propheceyung.

163 I

Narcoticis (de) aegritudinibus. See Liber de narcoticis aegritudinibus.

in 100

Natura
33

(de)

hominis

libri

duo.
.. ..

/ Natura (de) rerum,

..

.,

Basilea

1573

Natura (de) rerum,

Natura (de) rerum libri septem. hominis libri duo,

1539

100

De

natura
Basilea

1573

8 8^

147

Natura

(de)

rerum IX. Biicher,

Strassburg

1584

Nature of Things.
See Nine Books.

in79
in 139
in 153

in

132

Nattirlichen (von) Dingen,

...

Strassburg

1570
1582
1587 1597
1771

8= 8' 8^

Strassburg
Strassburg

90
Iti

Strassburg
Ettliche Tractatus.

120
34a)

Natlirliches Zaubermagazin,

Franckfurt

Neue und

grosse volkommene Wundarzeney aus Par. Schrifften zusammengetragen,... Frankfurt

1549 1549

4
2

34a)

Frankfurt
in 3

iiob)

X.

Nine Books of the Nature of Things.

In

A New
F(rench)

Light of Alchymie, edited by

J.

London

1650

in 10

xxir. Nine Books of the Nature of Things, In A New Light of Alchymy, London

1674

8=

102

Nucleus Sophicus, oder Ausslegung Tincturam Physicorum, ...

in

Franckfurt

1623

Numberg
in

(Figuren zu).

See Ausslegung der Figuren.

80
in

Occulta (de) Philosophia. Ih Archido.xa... zehen Biicher, 63 134

In Archidoxa... Zehen Biicher, 69C) / Spiritu (de) Planetarum,

Strassburg

in83
in 109

Occulta Philosophia.
/ Etliche Tractetlein,

in

in75
in

143

in

74
In Summis (de) Naturae mysteriis.

:S

in 216

inS
117*)

Occult riulosonhy. Supmt. (oi thi^

Mystws of Xarore.
gmnanice,

..

Loodoa

t%6

IT

Oocalu

(de) Philosophta,

...

1686 12"
16S5

S
/TRiT>act>t

StntsAms
Snassharg

Gixessek AiM. M^giBm, p. 49. PfciloBBiiha occalw.

inSi

Oeffirai^ (^ron) der haLUt, vnd ihm Naturlichea T^atk^zni^, sunpt der hevlui^.
ts|o
S

1090
/SdiSaer^ciiOT^aictakt,

tsyt

90

.Sr

...

Mumpelgaid 1598 S*

&w Oitis (d^ Apeftiaiitba&

.Scraft Petite (b) Cliinusie.

126
76C)

Ofenen (von den) schadat vnd gesdiwwron, Slrassbaig

____..
fooiteen Experimoits.

1577
1577

8* 8*

Basel

Oflenoi (von) Sdudiai. / Drey adere BuclMr der WuMJinaey.

One hundred and

J(^ Hundred (a)
in 51

ud founeeB.
StissslaMg
ijff
s*

Oaomasrifon. /m Opns QiiiMi^M.

114

Onomasdcon.
etlidter

Th. Par. e^ne ausslesung sdner vcter vnd pieparitf...

... .--

ungen,

.-

---

Basel

'575

36

Onomasticon.

qoaram

Th. Par. h.e. earum vooam, in scriptis ejus solel usus esse, Aigoitoiat. explicatio,

1574 8* 157^

Onomasticon,
Gtaesse,
.Snr

SM.

M^igiom,^ 4>
ettificber

.S<& Eikbrai^
.Sr&#Lexicoa.

WSrter.

iW Diodoimnim.
I.,

"7
170
171

Opeia, Tom. 91 Opeia,

BasQea
Sdiiiffien I

1575
1603

8"
2

Buch vnd

Strassburg

9
154

II

Strassbufg

1603

2
2"
a'

191

Opeia Bvidier vnd

Sdirifiten I

Stiassbaig
Strassboig

1616
1616

I9a

II 3 A Badier bmI SdutifiteB.

5^ iW Cluitiisisite Budier.
IIO
117

Opeia Medico-CheGaica seu Paradoxa,

...

Amstdodam. 1652
Basilea

Opeta

Medico-CIhemica

seu

Paiadoxa
16S5
1607 1613
4"
2*
2"

Vol. 10,

98
lOlb)

Opoa
107

Omnia, deutsdt, in 10 Theilai,

...

Strassboig

Opetaomnia,

221
172

Opoa omnia,
Opeium

3 Vol.,
sive

Geoeva
ParaFrancofiirt.

165S

93

Medico-Qiimicocum dosoium, T. I.-V.,

1603 4*

39
NO.

PAGE.

BIBL.

PARA.

178

153

Operum... VI.-XI.,
Ojnis Chyrurgicum, warhaftte vnnd vollkomne

Francofurt.

38

Wundartznei,
51

Opus Chyrurgicum vollkommne Wundartzney.

48a)

20
See

germanice,

93

Wund

iind

Artzney Buch.

136

37&72
84

30

&

137 116

96

IS5

87

92
112
73^)

77b) 84b)

211

141

28 39
47
45a)

48b)

40
BIBL.

PARA.
111

5o

in 125

Liber qiiartus Paramiri de Matrice. In Ruch (das) Meteororum.

Coln

1566

76

Liber Paramirum... Accesserunt huic et hi... libri. De modo Pharmacandi. De Xenodochio. De Thermis, ... Basilea

1570

118

Vohmien Medicinae Paramirum...

medica
industria,

De
Artzt
...

Von
...

des
...

geschicklichkeit,

Strassburg

1575

Pestilentz.
20 24
35

123

Filr

Pestilentz.

Ain
Tractat,

seer

niitzlicher

vnnd bewerter

Saltzburg

Von Von

der Pestilentz,
der Pestilentz,

43

Zwey

Biicher von der Pestilentz ihren zufallen, ...

vnd

"5

Vom
Pestis.
41

Ursprung der Pestilentz vnd ihren zufallenden Krankheiten,

De

cura pestis,
Peste Commentarius,
aliud de Peste.
Libelli,
|

De
>"55
86
122

Fragmentum
In Medici

De

la Peste,

De

Peste, an die Statt Stertzingen geschrieben. Item Etliche Consilia

Theophrasti Paracelsi,...

...

...

Strassburg

[Mookcompares Vom Ursp7img des Pestileiits, No. 115.]

8oa)

189

203 212

204

41
BIBL.

PAKA.

130

Pharmacandi modus.

Was der Artzt

:

in

dem
1578
8^

Menschen zu purgieren habe

vnnd was

flir schaden auss missverstand des purgirens entspringen, See also Modus Pharmacandi. See also Modo (de) Pharmacandi.

39

52

Philosophiae ad Athenienses drey Bucher. Von vrsachen und Cur Epilepsiae, das ist, des Hinfallenden siechtagen,... Item, vom vrsprvng, Cur oder heikmg der Coln contracten glidern,

1564

Philosophiae ad Athenienses, vier Biicher.

Sce Vier Biicher Philosophiae ad Athenienses.
in 7

XVII. Philosophy to the Athenians. In Philosophy Reformed and Improved, by H.

Pinnel.

London

1657

8^

195

Philosophia de

Limbo

Magdeburg
Coln

I6I8

4'

See also Philosophia Paracelsica.

59

Philosophiae magnae... Tractatus aliquot,

1567

4'

Contains
1.

(all in

German)

2.

3.

4.
5.

6.
7.

8. 9.

De vera influentia rerum. De inventione artium. De sensu et instrumentis. De tempore laboris et requiei. De bona et mala fortuna. De utraque fortuna. De sanguine ultra Mortem. De obsessis a malis Spiritibus. De somniis et Erynnibus in somno
et annexis.

10.

De animabus Hominum
apparentibus.

post

mortem

11. 12. 13-

14. 1516. 17-

De lunaticis. De generatione Stultorum. De Homunculis. De Nymphis, Silvanis &c. De Imaginatione. De Maleficio et eorum operibus. De Animalibus ex Sodomia natis.

21

Ulm
Philosophiae magnae coUectanea,

56b)

56b)

245

62
[The Contents of thls last are the same as in No. 59. Compare the Contents given by Leo Suavius, Bibliographia Paracelsica, Part IIL
p. 56.]

194

99

42
BIBL.

TARA.

83
ii7a)

Basilea

235

161

213

33
74b)

in

63

in 61

in

64

in 127

in55

in63

in 61

2
7

26
14

24
54c)

36^

67

71

130
56a)

114
in

74

43
NO.

: :

44
NO.
HIBL. l'AKA.

66

128

Pyrophilia Vexationumque Liber,

Basilea

1568

8"

Contains also Tractatus metallorum septem. Rerum naturalium tria principia. Contracturarum origines et Curae. Morborum capitalium quatuor Epilepsiae, Podagrae, Paralysis Hydropisis et Curae. See also Coelum Philosophorum.
See also Vexationibus
(de).
...

73^)

Quatuordecim
141

libri

Paragraphorum,

Basilea
Paris

1575
1631

8"

211

Quatorze (les) Livres des Paragraphes, Contains also Abrege des preparations Chimiques. Discours de rAlchimie.
See also Paragrapha.

...

111

137

in

148

Quinta (de) Essentia.

/ Archidoxorum...
libri

decem,

..

..

..

Basilea

1582

in83

in

63

Recht (die) Medecin.

Weiss

zu

administrirn

die
. .

/ Etliche Tractetlein zur Archidoxa gehorig, See also Tractatlein.

lOI

Munchen

1570

Reformir-Spiegel des weltlichen Bapsts,

Contaitts the Prognostication.

...

1620

111

74

Renovatione

(de) et Restauratione Vitae.

libri

/ Archidoxorum...
in

decem,

..

..

..

Basilea

1570

8"

82
/ Archidoxa ex Theophrastia,
.. ..

..

Miinchen

1570

in

84
In Archidoxorum Theophrastiae pars prima,
. .

Colln

1570

in85
in

in

64
In Archidoxa
Zwolfif Biicher,
. .
.

Miinchen

1570

242
/ Archidoxorum Theophrastiae pars prima,
..

Renovation
In
in

(of) Archidoxi.s.

and Restauration.
...
.
.

66

ni I2<:

Rerum Naturalium

In Pyrophilia Vexationumque

tria principia, Liber, See Tribus (de) Principibus.

Basilea

1568

132

Restituta Praxi.

(de)

utriusque

Medicinae vera
...

Liber primus,

Lugdunum
et

183

94

Rosarium
dictum,

Novum Olympicum

Bene-

in

84

Sale (de). In Archidoxorum Theophrastiae Pars Prima,

_

Sand (von) und

in 81

Stein. See Buch (das) vom Tartaro.

Schlangen

(von)

Spinnen,

Krotten...

vnd
Strassburg
1570
8''

ihrer tugend. / Trei Tractat, See also Vermibus

(de).

45
NO.

PAGE.

90

128

57

IIO

32

III

121

201

202

46
NO.

i88

47
BIBL.

PARA.

in99
89

65

in75
Basilea

in 143

in

74

in

216
69C)

in 5

29
52
in

84

75

143

74

216

35

48
NO.

49
NO.

5
NO.

51
NO.

52
NO.

53
NO.

54
NO.

BIBLIOGRAPHIA
PART

PARACELSICA,
VI.

PARACELSUS
REVIEWS
BY

JOHN FERGUSON,

LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.S.A.

PRIVA TELY PRINTED.

GLASGOW:
JprinteD st the ntbersrtB ^press bg

ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND

1896

CO.,

150 Copies printcd

CONTENTS.

I.

Paracelsus,

From The Glasgow

pp. 261-291.

University Album, Glasgow, 1874,

II.

Theophrastus

Paracelsus.

Eine
-

Kritische
-

Studie von Friedrich Mook,

From

44

the Academy, No. 285, October 20th, 1877, Vol.

XII., pp. 387-8.

III.

Paracelsus,
From
the Encydopaedia Britannica, Edinburgh, 1885,

48

Vol. XVIII., pp. 234-236.

INTRODUCTION.
FOR
this

convenience of reference
present
part

have brought together

in

three

articles

upon Paracelsus.

Per-

mission to include the second and third of these has been

kindly granted by the editor of the Academy and Messrs.

A.

&

C.

Black respectively.
first

Except

for a

fevv

verbal

alterations in the

paper, the present are reprints of

originally

the articles

as

they

appeared

without

any
be

modification or correction.

They must

not, therefore,

regarded as containing necessarily

tainly

my

present,

and

cer-

not

my

final,
is

estimate

of the

subject

of them.

One's knowledge
for the

too imperfect at the present

moment

passing of a decisive or even of a fairly accurate

judgment upon a man

three

whom
a

it

has been the fashion for

hundred
in
is

and
so

fifty

years to

mahgn,
that

and whose
one hardly

works are

chaotic

condition
is

knows what
his

genuine and what

realize that

spurious.

Some

of

countrymen now
so

the obloquy which has

been

long
;

his

portion

may have

been grievously

misdirected
effected,
it

that, at

any

rate,

considering what Paracelsus

scientific

would be no more than

and reason-

able to ascertain

by examination and
of

criticism
justified,

how

far

the traditional estimate

him can be

and to

assign

him

his right place,

whatever that

may

be,

on an

unprejudiced consideration of his merits

alone.

or

demerits

The most
Paracelsus
portraits,
is

recent indication of the revival of interest in

displayed in the work of Aberle upon his

in

and

the splendid bibliography by Sudhof of

the works attributed to him.

The

first

of the following papers

was the

result of the

perusal of a few easily accessible biographies and notices

in dictionaries

and journals, and was read to the Dialectic

Society in the University of Glasgow on

It

March

7,

1873.

was printed

in

1874

in

a volume of essays edited by

at

students.

My

acquaintance

that

time with

books

whether by or about Paracelsus was very hmited,

an account of the
for

and

man and

his

system was much easier

it

me

to

draw up then than

would be now.
in

The

article,

therefore, represents

merely a stage
is

my own

knowledge of the subject and

verdict on Paracelsus himself
in

not

an
if it

unassailable

Still,

even

be imperfect

some

details

and inaccurate
and

in

others,
it

and therefore

amenable
all

to correction

criticism,

was meant,
I

at

events, to present as impartial a view as

could at

the time of one of the most conspicuous personalities of

the I5th-i6th century.
first

In

making

this reprint

had

at

meant
it

to

add

corrections
I

of

certain
to
I
it

statements
that
I

which

contains,

but

see

so

much
let

alter

should have to recast the whole paper.

therefore to leave
it

have preferred
represent the

as

it

is,

and to

opinions expressed

now more than twenty

is

years ago.

The second
20,

article

from the Acadeniy for October

of Mook's

1877.

The

criticism

work

originally

in-

tended for that journal having proved too lengthy was

put aside, and this
to lose the labour
I

summary
I

of

it

vvas substituted.

But not

had expended on the

into

original review,
raised,

went

still

more minutely
had used up
It
first

the

questions

and,

when

all

my

available material, printed

the

results.

was
part

this

extended examination which

present series, and which,

formed the

of the

having started
since led

me

in the collecting of the hterature,

has

me

farther into Paracelsus studies

and researches
part
I

than
that
after

ever intended to go.

In that

first

thought
said

all

that was requisite on the subject

I

had been

twenty years
to

can realize more correctly

critical

how much

has

still

be done before a

and

just estimate of

Paracelsus can be formed.

The

third paper

was written

in 1884, for the last edition

of the Encyclopaedia Britannica,

and was printed

I
it

in
it

the

XVIIIth volume
out

of that work.

have reprinted

with-

change, not ignorant that

too could be amended.

The

Universttv,
29th,
1896.

Glasgow, May

PARACELSUS.
Paracelsus
first
is

a fortunate

man

his

enemies were his he has had every

biographers.

By

their exertions

one of

his faults, every

one of his delinquencies, every one

of his sins and shortcomings carefully portrayed, minutely,

almost lovingly described, unweariedly repeated.

it is

While

no

use, therefore, for

any subsequent historian to try

to

make him

out worse than he has been already depicted,

is

an opportunity

thereby afforded to those who, whether

actuated by charity and wholesome scepticism to believe

him not

so

bad as has been

said, or

by perversity

to think

differently from the mass, or

by
and

curiosity to

examine the
of

statements,
authorities,

the

inferences,

the

credibihty

the

might be incHned to represent him as

better.

Compared with those who repeat with

is

indifference

what

detrimental to Paracelsus, the charitable and doubtful,

are, it is true, in a

the perverse and curious

is it difficult

minority

nor

to see

why.

It

is,

generally speaking, easier

to say

to

copy what has been said before than

;

something

new
to

it

is

less

troublesome to reiterate statements than

rest

examine patiently the grounds on which they

brilliant

sarcasm and crushing invective, hard names and

call

mockery, come more easily to one's

than cautious.

lO
critical

judgment

and
evil
in

cordial

appreciation.

To

find

evidence for the

to question one's

one's

neighbour, one has

;

only

own consciousness

but to beheve that

man

has

in

him much good

as well as evil,

one has not

unfrequently to go out of one's self for the

vince the reason that
it
it

fact,

and con-

actually exists.
Hfe,

So

to Paracelsus
others, has

has happened, that since his

sides,
it

Hke that of

two

has been, and will probably continue to be

represented in two ways, according as those

single tittle about
merits.
It is

who

care a

him are impressed by

his faults or his

not likely that any one at the present day

^loge of Paracelsus, without the

would deliberately write an

discovery of facts which would undermine the credibiHty of

the present authorities, and reverse the
last three
is

judgment of the
exist there

and a half

centuries.

That any such

;

no reason at present to suppose

and even though there

were, Paracelsus does not fiU such a place in the interests

of to-day as that

many would know, much

less care, that

he was different from wliat had been generally supposed.

In the meantime the incidents as originally narrated must

be accepted with the constant reflection

that,

even when

most minute and circumstantial, contemporary information

is

true to a certain point only

true, perhaps, as to

matter

of fact, as to the general outline, but not to be

depended

on either
said

for

shading or colour.

As
"

has been excellently

is

by Wilhelm von Humboldt,

'

no faculty
')

rarer"

(it

might be said
descriptive.

is

more

rarely exercised

"

than the purely

In every narrative are intercalated everywhere

(unconsciously,

perhaps)
;

incidental

comments,

passing

judgments are mixed up

resist

and

it

is

almost impossible to
generalize, to group

the tendency of the

mind

to

II

the facts so as to
picture."
will

make an
this in

efifective story,

or a striking

Keeping

remembrance, the cautious reader

accept with due qualification the statements of one

or two witnesses only, and particularly when, unfavourable,

they come from enemies.

others,

Erastus, Conring, Oporinus, and

who made
to

so fierce an onslaught

upon Paracelsus

and

his

system and followers,

certain
all

may

be

indeed
much
doubtful

must
Hfe

be-

beUeved as

facts

bearing upon
so
is

his

and
in

manners
their

but

of

them show
that

virulence

several

accounts,

one

about the

extent to which they

may

be trusted.

At

this distance of time,

in the

when

all

immediate personal
it

concern
is

people and their disputes has disappeared,

remarkable how, with a slight interpretation, which Paracontemporaries either could not or would not allow,
his so-called self-assertion

celsus'

some of

and vulgarity

is

found

to be intelHgible

and even endurable.

By such

favourable

explanations his more recent biographers have, to a certain

extent,

modified

previous

opinion,

and given him

tiiat

position in the history of science to which he seems fairly

entitled.

Nevertheless, one feels that a critical and imstill

partial Hfe of Paracelsus has

to be written

and

after

acknowledging what has been already done, and making

allowance
presents,
for

the

Hmited

interest

which

the

subject
b\'

one confesses that the surprise expressed

fifty

Brucker one hundred and

foundation
still.

years ago

is

not without

The

details

of Paracelsus'

Hfe

are

both meagre and

disputed,

He

teUs us himself that his father was one WilHam, of

the Swabian family

Bombast von Hohenheim,

to

which

12

belonged George Bombast von Hohenheitn, Grand Master

of the Order of St. John.

His father lived

for a time at
it

Maria-Einsiedeln, in the Canton of Schwyz, and

there that Paracelsus

was

was born

in or

about the year 1493.

Two

houses, one of which

was demolished even during the

present century, formerly claimed the distinction of being

the spot where he
first

saw dayHght.
is

There
in

is

another

account, however, which

put forward

opposition to the

preceding, but which

is

not quite so flattering to Paracelsus.

According to

this, his father

came from

Gais, in Appenzell,

and

his

name was not Hohenheim,

It is

but

Hohener, or

Hochener.

hardly necessary to enter here into the

proofs of these accounts.

The

older writers

incline to

beheve with Erastus that he belonged to the lower strata

of society; while

more recent and

less biassed authorities

all

say that he was certainly a Hohenheim, and that

accounts are
false.
;

other

Some go

the length of exhibiting the

arms of the family

with sinister
father,

but others assert that heralds regard

certainly
his

aspect

the
as

shield
well.

of Paracelsus'

and probably
it

own
that

Respecting his

mother,

is

only

said

she

was the superior or

superintendent of a lazaretto at Einsiedeln when William

von Hohenheim married

her.

When

Paracelsus was nine years old, his father removed

in Carinthia.

with his family to Villach

There he resided

Le

Clerc, however, supports the nobler extraction of Paracelsus,

and says

that Erastus does not

seem

to

have taken the trouble

to

ascertain the true state of the case.

It is

singular that, while follow-

ing Erastus in other matters,

it

did not occur to hiin that Erastus

p.

might be as inaccurate

in

the.m..Histotre de la Mcdecine,

793,

Amsterdam,

1723.

13
for

thirty

years

as

a physician, dying in

1534.

When
for the

Paracelsus afterwards wrote a treatise, which he dedicated

to the magistracy of the place, he

thanked them

kindness they had shown his father.

years
of youth
it

How

he passed those

is

impossible

now

to say.

He was
"

brought up, he says, upon cheese, and milk, and black

bread, and he repeats that his youth was spent in

hunger
as

mixed with

thirst."

His education

such

education

could then be got

father,
if

was

not altogether neglected.

His

we can

replenished with
scholastic

Van Helmont, had a what kind of books we need

trust

large library,

hardly ask
magic,

theology and

metaphysics,

astrology,

alchemy, the works of Hippocrates, Galen, and the Arabic

physicians

all

dusky volumes
first

in

manuscript.

Into these

Paracelsus looked,
carried on

induced by his father, and then

to excel in the

by

his

own ambition

mystery of

knowledge.

Desultory as he doubtless was, he seems

in

never to have imbibed that implicit faith

teachers,
scribe to

any.one of his

dead or

alive,

which would compel him to sub-

any
as

set

form of doctrine.
as

He

viewed

all

that he
to

learned

imperfect,

inaccurate,

something

be

enlarged, something to be

amended

and

by him.

When
from

he

left

his

father's

house and went into the world to

thither,

complete his education, he rushed hither and

school
to

university,

from the lecture on logic to the

metallurgist, the concocter

practical

work of the miner, the

of herbs, and drugs, and charms.

He

gives a

list
;

of his Trithrich

masters

Scheyt,

of Settgach
;

Erhart, of Lavant

emius, of

Wurzburg

Fugger, of Augsburg,

who had

silver mines.

Unfortunately for Paracelsus

if it

be he

who

actually wrote the passage

the dates of the death of

14

some of

these

men form

a difificulty in the

way

of believing

that he ever studied under them.

The

longer he wandered

among

the learned of the time, the less satisfying to his

wants he found the matter they concerned themselves with,

and wished
the

to teach him.

He

had been too

to
profit

ill

grounded

in

rudiments of knowledge

by any training

which they might have given him, and thus driven, he had
recourse to whatever persons could display to him positive

knowledge, and bring him

It

in

contact with existing nature.

was when

in this state of

desperation that he assumed

the garb of the travelHng scholastic

tribe then
"

common enough

Wente wide in this Wondres to heare,"

world,

and

then frequented the

company, not only of learned

doctors,

but of bath-keepers, barbers, old crones, gipsies,

and such people. Too much appears to have been made out
of this de(;laration of Paracelsus.
to

He

seems only thereby

show that

he did not despise knowledge, however

humbly accommodated.
student of natural science

Although

physician

or

now would
it

not think of asso-

ciating with such teachers, in order to study the science

upon which medicine

rests,

is

to be

remembered that
knowledge

at

the beginning of the sixteenth

century these were the

empirical of

people

who had more

or less

natural history, and the

of plants and minerals.
over,

heaHng and destroying properties

The days

of witchcraft were not

to have
;

when aged women were supposed

more than

earthly power over the forces of nature

the gipsies, the

in a

mysterious soothsayers, the mutterers of strange speUs

strange tongue, had just arrived in Europe, from

some dim

15

land,

where magic was the common

gift

of

all

they really

had some knowledge of what herbs were poisonous, and

what

healing.

The

barbers were also surgeons, and the

symbol of

their ancient

union

may

still

be seen at the
In our days

shop doors of their modern representatives.

of accumulated

learning, the teachers of a past time are

themselves subjected to
gipsies the garb of

examination.
is

Even from
last stripped.

the

mystery

almost at

But

when Paracelsus met them in his wanderings over Europe, the very tone of mind which sees nothing as too mean for
examination was not yet dreamed
tion as now.
of,

much

less in

opera-

To

man

of Paracelsus' nature, academical distinction

could not present great attraction,

questionable
this, as
if

and

it

thus

remains

he ever graduated at any university.

his personal history,

on most other points of

in a

Upon we are

left

swimming

turmoil of contradictions and proba-

bihties.

He

says in one place, that of the great seminaries

he visited he was a distinguished ornament

cries

in

in others

he

out against the doctors of his time,

:

his

valiant
?

preaching down of shams

"

What good

does a

name do
boot

title,

a high school,

if

we have

not high

skill to

.''

It is the skill that

makes the

physician, not the

name

or

the school.

What

the better are

we
if

that

we enjoy

great
.''

deference and live in grand style,

we

are lacking in art

is

What
in

is

there in the high school which

.''

not to be found

the low
.'

Is a

higher wisdom, a higher piety taught

likely.

yonder
in

Ah, very
is

Yonder

are enthroned Potentes,

;

whom

no

truth,

no v/isdom, no pity
But

but only
it

falsity,

truculence,

rascahty.

what does

matter to

me
.-'

whether the high schools choose to follow

me

or not

i6

They
hfe

will

be low enough by and by,

to

and

shall

do

more harm

them

after

my

death than during this

my
Tt

now,
I

when they

despise

me

because
I

stand alone,

because

am

an upstart, because

am German."
it,

really matters very httle, as he himself says,

whether he

had a degree or

not.

If
it
;

he had had

there was no
eviit

need for arguing about

dence, unless he had
concealed.
If
first

he had only to produce

some

special reason for keeping

in

he had not a degree, he was only

of those

this

among
If

the

who have

studied science without

university.

any assistance from high school or

we can

trust

Paracelsus himself and his disciples,

he travelled over a great part of the then known world

during some ten years of his
hfe.

There

is

no particular

ground

for

doubting

this,

unless
is

as

has been argued

his ignorance of
in

geography

a proof that he never

was

the countries he mentions.

Subsequent investigation,
actually

however,
countries

has
in

shown that
it

he

was

in

certain

which

had been asserted that he never

certain
historical

was, and

his

famiharity with

events

imphes that he was an eye-witness of them.

chiefly in

He

travelled

Central Europe, but he resided also in DenII,

mark, and accompanied the army of King Christian

in

the capacity of surgeon.

He

went

to

Poland and

Russia, thence he was taken

not

without compulsion

to Tartary, ingratiated himself apparently with the

Khan,

who

sent

him

as tutor or

companion with

his

son to Con-

stantinople, where " in the house of the Greek astrologer"

he was indoctrinated into the secrets of Hermes Trismegistus,

and

at last

"touched the verity" of the philosopher's

visit

stone.

He

speaks also of a

paid by him to a Spanish

17

magician at Salamanca or Toledo, who had great povver

over spiritual existences, and from valuable hints.

whom

he learned some

Much

farther

was the journey which he

took to dispute upon the true theory of medicine with

Avicenna,
trees at

who had been

about

lying in his grave under the

palm

Hemdan

five

hundred years.
as

Such a journey

as

this

must be regarded

one of Paracelsus' richly

all

coloured descriptions of the controversy which he,

Hfe through,

his

waged with the Avicennists

or

it

may

be

a statement by one of his too forward followers.

What
is

adventures he met with upon these journeys there

not probably any means novv of knowing.

all

He mixed

with
for
if

sorts of people,

from the lowest to the highest

to associate with

his tastes

and habits inclined him

skill,

the grosser sort, his

or at least his success,

made

him often consulted by princes and dukes, barons and

knights, for diseases which

had

baffled the physicians of

the time.

These great people were not very profitable

connections.
paid.

He was

not ahvays well used or generously

his fee altogether
is

Sometimes he was cheated out of

or cured.
;

by those he attended
solemnly recorded

No
of a

doubt there

ex-

aggeration on this point

tells

but that

vow which

Paracelsus
experi-

too

much
life,

wormwood

ence for one to think that his grievances were imaginary.

Paracelsus, from his

way

of

was not always presentfar

able in good
still

company; he was

from being a courtier,

farther from being a retainer or hanger-on of

;

any man

of influence

his free expressions

made him

enemies,

when
Thus

the least exercise of prudence would have rendered them

either friendly to him, or without positive dislike.
acting, however,

would have changed

B

his

whole character,

i8

or rather would have indicated a different character from

what he had by nature

a nature, the defects of which

attempted to remedy.

he

aggravated, but never once

flung

He

away
;

all

books, because he had never been shown

their use
his

he vvould himself make his own knowledge,

own

reasonings, his

own

philosophical system, himself

his

would ask nature.

Rather than waste

time with learn-

ing the folly either of the dead or living, "he would be a fool on his

own

account."

He

threw away his friends,

because he thought that they were not worth distinguishing

from his enemies, and the results are seen both

in

his

works and

in the

accounts of his
all

life.

Having exhausted
was some

that

he could learn
1520,

in

other

countries, he returned to

Germany about

when he

thirty years of age.

His fame went with him.

His distant journeys seemed to the stay-at-home people to

savour of sorcery and Lapland travel
;

he had a natural

power of describing what he had seen or done, which he

did not always sufficiently rule.

He had

acquired notions

about pharmacy and medicine which were strange to the

German
obtained

doctors.

He

brought with him new substances

from

the

vegetable

and

mineral

worlds

he

employed strange words which no one could explain but

himself
;

and as he was very successful

in

curing so-called

incurable diseases, in soothing pain and procuring sleep

by minute

quantities of his drugs,

it is

when the graduated

and that he would be
if

physician failed,

not to be wondered at that he attracted

much

attention wherever he went,

waited upon by numerous and attentive audiences,

he

would only condescend

1526, accordingly, he

to enlighten

them.

In the year
to the city

was appointed physician

19

of Basel, at the urgent recommendation of Oecolampadius;

and when he was

course of lectures.

fairly established,

he began to give a
in

As

they were dehvered

German and
all parts,

not in Latin, there was a rush of students from

and the doctors were

achieved.

full

of envy at the success which he

dislike,

There were other causes, however, of

which caused a rupture between him and

his coUeagues.

They were teaching

a well established system in which

they had been trained, and on the acquisition of which

they had spent years of thought and labour. tude and
finish of the

The magni-

whole concealed
;

their imperfections

as originators

and as teachers
for

and what they could not

ready to their

have devised

themselves, they found

hand

to acquire

and dispense.

The independence, however,

dislike,

with which Paracelsus had begun mainly from ignorance,

and aftervvards from habit and

in

was now ingrained

of his Basel
vvith

him, and

it

was

at the

commencement

lectures that he
tradition,

gave the proof that he had broken

to point out a road

and was now going

for himself,

which

he had discovered

and which,

in his thought,

was

to

lead,

not

Hke the other roads

into the infinite

to the

Rome

of

cramping authority, but

freedom of Nature.

He
time

burned the works of Avicenna and Galen before his

Galen's writings had been printed for the
1525,
first

students.
in

and

this

act of

summary vengeance upon

of

the originator of an erroneous system was in marked contrast

with

the

treatment

which the great founder

humoral pathology received from the other lecturers upon

medicine.

Their aim was to explain the

difificulties

of the
text.

author, and to give a running

Paracelsus' text and

commentary upon the

commentary consisted of what he had

20

seen with his

own

eyes, touched with his

own

hands, and

garnered by the

toil

of his

own mind.

There must have

been a striking contrast between the lecture rooms.

quiet, Hstlessly-attentive audiences taking

The
gave

down

the remarks
Latin,

of the

solemn professors, who,

in

copious

utterance to the formulae of diseases, and the prescriptions

which they required.

As everyone knows how lavish in uncomphmentary epithets these men were to Paracelsus,
it

is

worth while hearing what he says of them

their

"

Not
or

one of them has ever thoroughly known

experimented
in
it,

art,

or

comprehended

it

they go round
;

and round about

it,

Hke a cat round a dish

they teach

what they do not know themselves; do not understand

. .

their disputations they

."

How

different in

Paracelsus'
in

room

A
;

crowded audience, some beHeving, some

the back-ground those already graduated,

doubt

in

who
who

looked with detestation on the

their secrets,

man who was

their ignorance.

laying open

who was

depriving them of their gains,

was not unfrequently exposing

of the

The

herald

new system

in his rostrum, not

over well dressed,

nervously active,

restless,

pouring forth torrents of words

a strange exposition
after

of dimly seen far-off truths grasped

from the vantage ground of some definite knowledge

of nature and her ways, of which his contemporaries were

profoundly innocent.

There must have been,

teaching.
in contact

after

all,

some merit
felt

in

his

The

students must have

that they were

with a

man who had

experienced much, and

who was speaking

accordingly, and

who

not only could

describe but also act.

There must have been something

more than mere charlatanerie when Ramus wrote of him

21
"

That he had so penetrated

into the inmost secrets of

vvith

nature, he

had explored and tested

such acuteness

and
in

skill

the powers and properties of metals and roots

all

heaHng
in

kinds of diseases, even the most hopeless,

all

and

the opinion of
to have
in

men

incurable, that medicine

until

seemed
It

had no existence
the

he appeared."

was not

human

nature of the sixteenth cen-

tury long to endure such rivalry, and the faculty soon found

an opportunity to show of what

stufif

they were framed.

They

forbade him to lecture at the university, and his

students were refused a degree.

There

is

something very
undergo

original in the rest of their request, that he should

an

examination

by them because they did not know

;

whether he was a doctor or not

this,

with a

man whom
ability.

they themselves had chosen for his outstanding

Not content with angering the

apothecaries.

doctors, he brought

down

on himself the wrath of a commercial corporation

the

As

city physician, he

showed the necessity

for a regular supervision of the apothecaries, to ascertain

that they understood their business, had sufficient appar-

atus for preparing drugs, and did not

overcharge their

wares.

He

wanted also

to
in

have a check
order to

upon

both

them and the physicians,

make

sure that

there was no coUusion between two professions so closely

connected, and so dependent upon each other.

He

never

was on good terms with the apothecaries,

references to

as the

numerous
says they

them

in

his writings show.

He

did not like him, because he

their canisters

not only did

not empty

and drawers

fast

enough, but taught others

the

same parsimonious
is

doctrine.

The

result of the con-

troversy

not brought out.

Paracelsus appealed to the

22

magistracy, and urj^ed

tliat

li';

li;id

rfilinfiuishcd

a vcry

fine practicc in ordcr to rcsidc

in

Jiascl.

The
with

disputc

would

doubtlcss

havc

bccn

srnootlicd

down, had not Paracclsus got into a

that

frcsh
flr^rins

cornpli',ation

canon who

promisr.fl

rr)0

to

any
hc

oric

who would curc him, and whcn by made well, paid only for thc thrcc pills
had been
to,

1'aracclsus

was

of

laudanum which

efficacious.

Again the magistrates wcrc appealed

but the deci.sion was against Paracel.sus, who, without

for himsclf

any consideration

"unpackcd

his heart

"

with

such terrible force that, to avoid being put

in prison, hc,

by the advice of

his friend.s, fled

from

IJa.sel,

and, having
\\fc.

nothing clsc to do, resumed his previous migratory

ifc .spcnt about a year in Al.sace,

and made con.sidcrable

sums of money by cures

It

effected

among

thc

nobility,

was now, however, that the dissipated habits which

had been growing on him became too puWic to be hidden.

He

spent whole nights over wine with

men who were

hc

unworthy of him, lavishing the money which

gained by his talents.
as such, does not seem to be quite sufficient

had
he

Paracelsus' defcnce, regarded simj^ly

that
if

.squandered the interest, he had the whole of his capital

intact
;

that though he had not the shelter of a roof for

still

weeks together, he had

his art

and

hfs skill
his

and

upon that ground he would mcet with

It
is

opponents.

no excuse

for

him

that,

because he was a vtry

clever practitioner, a reformer of medicine

genius,

maybe even a and because he was much persecuted by his conby them

temporaries, and misunderstoodpcrhaps wilfuUy,

he should not observe the decencies of society, but waste

his strength

of body and

mind

in excesse

which only

made him more obnoxious

him.

to every one,

and whJch have

ever since formed one of the gravest accusations against

Be

this as

it

may, he wandered about from place to

life.

place during the remainder of his

The

dedications
in

of his works indicate his movements, and the tonc

which he writes exhibits a settled misery. which

the less that
it

is

none

was

in great part his

own
to

fault.

\\c visited

Colmar. Amberg, Esslingen, went

Nunibcri:.

wherc
for-

he was refused

his fees.

and where his writings were

bidden to be printed.
land.

Then
in

to Munich. and into Switzer-

He

tried

to settle

Innspruck. but his clothes

were so worn out that he was hustled out of the town.

At Sterzingen he
his treatise

fell in

with two friends, and there wrote

in

on the Plague.
f.\ults

which he says that he had

two went

c:reat
:

which made him enemies wherever he

piety.
;

" these

were his poverty and his

The burgoand they

at

masters could never get over the former

once said he was no doctor.

The

latter

was objected

to

by the

priests. so that

between the two he fdl inio utler

Under these circumstances he removed to Meran, where he was a little more comfortable. This
disrepute."

was about

1535,

and the following years were spent

After residing at
rfetVers,

in

the same way.

and giving a

description of the baths, hc woiu

to

Augsburg. then to

Carinthia, and finally settkxl, in 1541. at Salzburg. whither

he was summoned by Archbishop Krnest.

in a fair

Hc was now
but on the

way

of spending- his

life

without those harassing;

quarrels which he had had for thirt>- \ears

24th September

oi'

the

same

year. 1541. he died.

Kven

to this point tho rancour of his enemies pursued

him

24
his death

was the

resuit,

they

said, of

fit

of dissipation
at
last

which
found,
his

lasted
it

several

days,

and when he was

was on the

floor of a
fied.

mean

tavern, from

which

boon companions had

is

more authentic account,

however,

that he died in the hospital of St. Stephen,

in Salzburg.

easy to say.

What Some

the cause of his illness was, of his

it is

not

biographers

tell

us that the

physicians of the town

organized
to

a conspiracy, sent a

band of

their

servants

an inn where they knew he

was, and either in

the brawl

which ensued, Paracelsus

received his death-blow, or else he was thrown

down

steep place, and did not survive the injuries he received.

An

examination of his skuU

in

the early part

is

of this

century showed a flaw, which there

resulted from

no reason to doubt
still alive.^
;

some

injury

when Paracelsus was

He was

buried in the churchyard of St. Sebastian

his

remains vvere afterwards removed to another part of the

same cemetery, and

and over

his

monument

is

still

to be seen.

pyramid of white marble, with

side,
it

his likeness

sunk into one

in

the well-known

inscription,

which

he

is

described as the curer of incurable sores.

is

If the life of Paracelsus

imperfect and obscure,

still

more obscure

is

the heritage of writings which his disciples

us.

have transmitted to

The man who

for years

hardly

ever read a book, whose library at his death consisted of

half-a-dozen
his lifetime a

volumes,

who wrote and pubhshed during

few treatises on various parts of medicine,

has given his

name
fills

to a collection of writings which, in

some

editions,

three

folio

volumcs, and
is

in

another

'[28th May, 1896.

t.

On

the contrary, there

every reason to doubt

See Aberle,

p. 52.]

25

ten quartos.

AU

these works were collected

and published

after his death,

and much that

is

spurious has got in-

separably mixed

up with

what

Paracelsus

may have

thought, written, or dictated to his pupils and immediate

followers.

When
to

even

Oporinus says that words were

which,
in

ascribed

Paracelsus

his

most

fantastic
less

or

drunken hours, he never imagined, much

dictated,

we may assume
are just

that

some

of these less authentic passages

likely be quoted to his detriIt is

what would most

ment by those adverse

to his innovations.^

indeed
are

singular with what unanimity the

same statements

repeated over and over again, every other ten or twenty

years,

by the author of a new biography, a So that the

repetition

Hterary, or

scientific dictionary.

by some dozen
drawn

writers of Paracelsus' failings does not substantiate their

existence, but only proves that they have all

in-

dependently from one source,

they have drawn from
it

or,

as

is

more Hkely, that

through each other.

excused.

They may, however, be

dihgent historians

FoHo volumes

are

not attractive reading, and, with the exception of some

who have

consulted the originals, no

one now thinks of studying Paracelsus' writings.

doctrines which he tried to enunciate are under no

The
smaU

obHgations to those
tinguished for
its

who have systematized what is diswant of aU system who have arranged

^A modern biographer
dem Bad
Conring,
in this.

of Paracelsus has tried to reduce the

;

list

of his authentic works to ten tracts

some of them,
all

like that

Vo?t

Pfeffers^ consisting of a few pages only.

The
;

older critics
for

are wiUing to admit that the writings are not

genuine

example,

who made a

tierce attack

upon Paracelsus, follows Oporinus

p.

De Hcnnetica

Medicina, 1648,

179.

26

and co-ordinated thoughts which

their author

is

said to

have uttered without premeditation

who

have explained

away apparent

contradictions in his views, of which he

was perhaps ignorant himself, by showing that they are

only different sides of a deeper principle, which, in view
of certain

phenomena, the author proclaimed, now

in another.

in

one form, now

Whether
or whether

or not

by these commentaries

it

is

possible

to arrive at a complete representation of Paracelsus' system,

each commentator does not

fiU

feel

constantly

tempted to

up great gaps

in its primitive

enunciation

from the knowledge of system acquired since then, and

acts

accordingly,

one

result

is

certainly exhibited

the

large range which

Paracelsus took as the foundation of

a scientific medicine, rising from that in his

style to a

own
is

inverted

more or

less

pure philosophy.
Paracelsus'

It

this

which
in

makes the statement of

words so
difficult,

philosophy

few

because, though technically he was a

physician, yet his

was

far too

ambitious and powerful a

mind

to be contented with such gymnastic as

mere medical
Starting from

theory, as

now understood, could

furnish.

empirical generalizations, he essayed to give a reasoned

view of the position of

man

in

the universe,

the

inter-

dependence of
as an

all

parts of nature

upon each

other, and,

immediate consequence, the action of natural forces

his

on both

mind and body.

Based to a large extent

upon experiment and observation, with experimental deductions justified to a certain point, his thcory could not

miss clashing with the received views of the time,

physicians, his contemporaries, and the physicians for

The
more

than a century and a half

later,

were so self-bound to

27

authority,

that

rather

than

beHeve Galen their master,

or Avicenna, his commentator, mistaken in any fact, im-

portant

or

unimportant, they would affirm that nature

had changed, or that themselves had observed amiss.

Paracelsus was incapacitated by nature for such faith
as the medical schools required of
its

graduates.

Rather

than comply with such a request, he preferred rejecting

even the truth which

it

may have

contained, and

came

out with the startHng statement that every country and

every age produces

the

its

own

physician.

Just as in nature
are often

poisonous plant and

side, so
its

the

antidote

found

growing side by

the genius of a people produces a

physician suited for

own pecuHar

diseases

Galen

for

the Pergamenians, Hippocrates for the Greeks, Avicenna

for the

Arabs, Paracelsus for the Germans.

In Paracelsus'
farther,

view, however, the genius of the people

went much

demanding a new medical

theory, and a

new treatment

of disease founded upon the

perience.
to comply,

With
and

these
it

new theory and wider exdemands it was Paracelsus' aim

through

is

from his multipHcity of aims, and

sH'ps

the

way he

tried to

compass them, that he

critic.

the grasp of the expositor or

his ideas

be

and however useless ignored one must be skiHed,

in
in

FuHy to estimate they may be, they cannot

not only in philosophy

and theology, not only

vagary of the kind

mysticism or magic, or any

which the human mind indulges,

but one must be a physician, a surgeon, a physiologist

a

pharmacist.

Hence the

difficulty of

meeting with a

fair

estimate of the man, or of forming one which shaU

not be tinged

with one's favourite hypothesis, or bear

signs of the topic in which one feels greatest interest.

28

The
which

following
relating

is

a
to

mere gleaming from the mass of

the different parts
of his

literature
is

system,

contained in the histories of philosophy, medicine,

It

and mysticism.
there are those

must not be forgotten, however, that

question
the
authenticity of
Paracelsus.

who

some
In

of the theological
fact, if

opinions ascribed to

we

are to believe Oporinus,

who Hved

with Para-

celsus as his secretary,

irreligious

Paracelsus was one of the most

of

men.

But Oporinus

after

long

staying

with this irreligious person, in the hope of learning some

of his methods of cure,
phi]osopher's stone
left

some

say,

even of getting the

was

never gratified, and ultimately

Paracelsus.

Thereafter, the character of his

quondam

master becomes very black, and most of the stories against

him have emanated from the

irritated
all

amanuensis.
life,

The
not at

material universe, and

first,

individual

existed

but as an unrealized potency of the Archetype

or Creator.

By

the action of the Creator was

first

pro-

duced the chaos, limbus, or substance of which

sequent existence
is

all

sub-

but the determination.

it

"This chaos
real ex-

or limbus has no form or properties,

istence,
it

was not

was rather a shapeless nothing

In
it,

the

mysterium

magnum."
of
all

however, were contained the elements

solidity, Hquidity, volatility, inflam-

things

fixity,

mability,

and gaseity

principles of which the most perfect

mercury, and sulphur.

embodiments are
act

salt,

The

first
;

was a process of
elements

division into the earth

and heavens

the

arranging

themselves

according to their
ether,

tenuity.

The heavenly

fire

formed the
;

and

after-

wards the firmament and

spiritual

stars
;

of the air were produced

and vague existences

the waters flowed together

29

and became the ocean, and gave deposits of

salt,

coral,

even fishes and sirens; the earthy principle formed the

soHd parts of the world, and gave

rocks and
stones,
plants,

rise

to all kinds of
giants.

animals, gnomes, and

As

all

these objects were produced at the

same

time,

from the same material, and by the same process, they

have, of necessity, an inner connection with each other,

and a community of qualities

are

many

of these qualities

obvious,

but

many

are discovered

only by intense

scrutiny, while
baffle

some
his

are so recondite that they completely

man
great

in

attempt to follow them

is

out.

Every

part of the universe

thus a mirror of every other part.

all

The

world,

and

the

smaller worlds, are part

and parcel of the same Divine Creation, and every future

existence
is

accordingly conditioned by

its

antecedents.

When

matter was

made

into discrete portions,

man was
In
the

constructed.

All the qualities of every individual thing

were brought together and heaped upon him.

most multifarious ways he has thus become an embodi-

ment of the outer and greater world.

is

The macrocosmus
in

reflected mediately

and immediately
his

him, the micro-

cosmus.

Every part of

body

is

thus connected directly

with some planet or

star,

some

herb, or mineral, or metal,

other,

and as these are connected with each

contact with

he

is

in

nature several

times

over.

Hence every
the

part of the world re-acts on every other part, and man,

especially,
is

subject both to the terrestrial and to

higher influences.
It is

remarkable how near Paracelsus, by mere force of

thought, and the dim expressions in his cabalistic sources

of knowledge,

had approached

to

what stands out so

3
distinctly in the writings, not only of

modern philosophy,

but even of science.

"

There

is

an intimate union," says

Mulder,

"

between material man and the material world

which surrounds
tact with his

him
;

all

things stand in immediate con-

body

he could not exist without these things

about him."

Similarly Schiller

"

The
to

great

embodiment

which we
because
it

call world,
is

now remains
to denote

me

remarkable only

at

hand

by symbols the manifold

expressions of mind.

All within and without

me
. .

is

only
.

a hieroglyph of a power which resembles me.

new experience
Linnceus,

in

this

kingdom

of truth, gravitation, the

discovered circulation of the blood, the nature-system of

tell

me

directly the
:

same

as

an antique

re-

covered from Herculaneum

of a
spirit,
I

both give only a reflection

new acquaintance with an existence Hke

universal history.

my

own.

converse with the Infinite through the instrument

of Nature

through
way
Table
all

read the soul of

loftily

the artist in his Apollo."-

And

so,

less

perhaps,

and
the

in a

a httle

Brcakfast

more exaggerated, the Autocrat of " Nothing is clearer than that all
and that just according to the
shall see

things are in
intensity

things,

and intension of our mental being we

in the one,

the

many

and the one

in

the many.
his

Did

Sir

Isaac think what he was saying

when he made

speech
.-*

about the ocean

the
all

child

and the pebbles, you know

.?

Did he mean

to

speak sHghtingly of a pebble

body which knows

the globe
;

the currents of force that traverse

invisible threads to the ring of

which holds by

Berselius, herdacht door G.

J.

Mulder, 1848.

Schil]er's Philosophische Briefe'.

"

31

Saturn and the belt of Orion

body, from the con-

templation of which an archangel could infer the entire

inorganic universe as the simplest of corollaries
!

Upon
also

all

parts of nature, then,

'

man depends

for

the

maintenance of his body.

possesses a spirit
is

Besides a body, however,

soul.

man

and a

Thus, consisting of
an embodiment

three parts, he

like the rest of the world,

of the threefold constitution of all things derived from the

salt,

sulphur,

and mercury.
spirit,

The

distinction
is

between the

soul

and the

by Paracelsus,

well

marked.
all

The
is

spirit is that light of

nature which guides to

skill,

instinctive

acts, all

mechanical
by,

and which comes from, and

"

nourished
stars.

what Paracelsus terms the

stars,

Astra

"

the

Thus the sun and

which are the natural and

universe of certain

sensible projections in the

objective

ideas of the Iliaster, have a double force.

Elementally

and materially, they are

they
foster,

in relation
;

with the body which

warm, and regulate

but as representatives of
"

the super-sensual hght of nature, they act as bodied, they operate

" siderically," "

Astra" emin

supporting

him

all

his perceptive operations,

In addition, however, to the

sidereal of the spirit,

elemental

life

of the

body and the

man
is

has also a soul, which comes direct from God, and

the

not derived either from

firmament or from the

elements.
in

This soul

is

the reason, and the higher faculties

spirit

man."

The body and

may

therefore cease, but

not the soul.

In the formation, therefore, of an individual

mind, there are

many

co-operating influences

the inherited
in

quaUties of the parents, and the

external power of the

elements, and of the " Astra," so that the character of the

individual
is

determined by the balance of influence

32

favour of one or the other.

In man, there

is,

therefore, a

threefold knowledge, the animal, the sidereal

that

of the

V
'

/v understanding, and
,
i

the spiritual.
is

The

first

two are mortal,

the third, as directly Divine,

not.

The
sulphur,

original
fire,

matter of
air,

all

things

Paracelsus deduces
salt,

not from

earth,

and water, but from the

which

and

mercury

had
of

been
Basil

advocated
Valentin
are

in

the

more

concrete

conceptions

and

Isaac
in
all

Hollandus.

These

primal

elements
all

found

matter

indeed,

they

form

matter,

and by

analysis only these can be got.

Without sulphur nothing

is

grows or blossoms
salt

mercury

the

cause

of fluidity

gives

firmness
in
all
;

and

strength.

Consequently,
principles
in

they

are

present

matter.

The

themselves
efiforts,
is

cannot be isolated
as
in

we
is

see

them only
:

their

sulphur, which
;

combustible

mercury, which

volatile

ash,

or

salt,

which

is

solid

and

fixed,

and

ncombustible.

The body which

;

contains these, properly

mixed,
sick.

is

sound or perfect

if

one

is

in

excess,

it

is

Out
Divine
water.

of these
Spirit

three

elements were developed by the

elements

the

four

fire,

air,

earth,

and

But

in

the world, besides, were required active

principles, for

which the elements furnish the matter; the

dififerent.

active

power must be something

To

this

power

Paracelsus gave the

name

of "Archaeus," the animating

principle, so to speak, of the

elements
all

not a

spirit,

but

a working force.

Thus, while

things are in and out of

the elements, their actions are not due to the elements,

but to their hidden powers

doctrine at which

modern
it

chemistry has arrived by a very difierent road, wlien

33
affirms that

the character of a
in

compound depends, not

an anticipation

merely on what elements, but

what form they are present.

Not

that

it

would be correct

to view this as

of the

modern deduction from

certain

experiments, the

existence of which in the time of Paracelsus was, so far

as

we know, impossible

but

the analogy shows persist-

ence and revival, ever and anon, of certain ideas relative

to the constitution

of matter, so that

we might venture

on a different conclusion, and say that the modern idea

may have been

author supposed.

based

less

on the experiments than

it

its

By
it

this

reasoning

was simple

to

show

that the qualities of

sions of the hfe

all

matter were but so

many

expres-

contained.

Over each of the elements,

force, a spiritual
fulfil its
its

whether primal or secondary, there was a

principle,

which was setting

it

ever in motion to

nature.

Every part of nature

has, therefore, a Hfe of

own, derived from a spiritual source.

exhibits
it

The body which

spirit
itself.

may

be destroyed, but not the

When
It

the two separate, the spirit returns to the original

chaos or Hmbus.

would be absurd

to

try

to

identify

this
it

with any
rather

modern doctrine of physical philosophy;

planation of what

is

the

ever repeated recoil of the mind upon itself for an

is

ex-

driven in
first

upon

it

by the
to

senses,

when
yea"

it

gets

back to

principles,
is

"

universal

and

the result of which

expressed in

one age
in

by

spirit,

and

stars,

and chaos,

and Creation, and

another by matter, and gravity, and vortices.

in

Now,
but

as

the

time

of

Aristophanes,
is

Aivo^
in

^acriXevei,

Whirl
in

reigns,

and Zeus

for the

moment

disgrace

the

mind

of Paracelsus

there c

was no endowing matter

34

with

self-determination

everything vvorked

and

moved

by

its

connection with the original Source of Life.

quintessence was employed
fifth

The term

by

Paracelsus,

not to denote a

element, but rather to express the

;

dominating element of a thing

special

that which gives

It

it

its

virtue

and

character.

especially

denoted,

therefore, the

heahng
as

virtue of a mineral or plant.

In

this

system,

has

been already

noticed,

man

occupies an altogether peculiar position.

cally the

He

is

emphati-

head of the

visible Creation,

and

in that respect in

his relations are the

most complex.
analogue
a
in

Everything

the

great world has

its

man, so that to compreall

hend him
consists of

we

require

knowledge of
visible,

things.

He

two parts
spirit

the
in

elementary body, and

animals.
directly

a sidereal

and

this

he agrees with
is

But he

has, besides, the

immortal part which

he
is

from God, and through

this

raised to the

knowledge

of Divine things and love.

This soul
heart.

is

the centre of man, and

it

is

located in the

Round

is

ranged the
is

inferior

parts of

man
the

while, in the soul

itself,

the very essence of the soul,

to

the

viind

which

seems

have

almost

denoted

conscience, the

judge of right and wrong. be easily seen, these different parts of

Now,

as can

man's nature are related to the corresponding parts of

the outer world,
astral
spirit,

and they perform

for

different

functions.

The

example,

is

nourished from the

astral world,

and by
art,

spiritual influences,

and to
is

it

belongs

natural

reason,

and
keep

wisdom.
his

It

of importance
so

therefore for

man

to

nature pure,

that

he

may draw

these influences, and be enabled to

commune

35

with the spirits from

is

whom
off.

the

muddy

vesture of decay

so apt to cut

him

But over
right,
spirits,

all

the soul rules, to keep

the

lower nature

and to protect the

which soHcit him
free will,

man from
to

the influence of evil

destruction.

For man

is

endowed with
councillors,

and Hke a king surrounded by

follow

the
it

soul

may

good

or

bad advice

wherefore,

is

endowed with Divine wisdom.

Now,
body
does
is

since all parts of man's nature are essential, the

not to be despised, but only regulated, that

it

not
this

go

beyond the bounds assigned

to

it.

For
spirit

when

happens, and the body, and soul,

falls

and

become divorced, the man

the

wholly under

evil influences,

the earthly elements and the adverse constellations obtain

mastery,

and he becomes nothing better than an

animal.

From
The

these doctrines Paracelsus advances to the theory

of the Fall of Man, and his Regeneration.

first

man

before the Fall had no connection with

the animals.

In this state, however, he was as

to temptation.

a child,

and was hable

lost the

Hence he

fell

into sin

Divine Image, and sank into mere naturalness.

part,

The animal
appeared
in his

which had before been

invisible,

now

in all its coarseness,

and thus man has become,

body and

soul, mortal.

Man,
in

therefore, can be restored only

by rehabiHtation
soul,

the

Divine form
it

and as

this

belongs to the
it,

inasmuch as

forms the centre of

the

new

birth of

man

is

the entire reformation of man's nature.

is

Such

a very rough sketch of the system of things

according to Paracelsus.

This connection of man with

36

the Universe opens up two questions

the
the

sources of his
the highest
Paracelsus'
to
his

knowledge, and the maintenance of his

state

life in

of

perfection.

The former

leads

to

distinction

between reason and

faith,

latter

medical system.
In the
first

he points out that the three parts of

man
by

get this knowledge from three different sources, and

different faculties.

Thus, the

spirit

gets

the knowledge

of the things of time

by

reason, while the soul gets the

faith.

knowledge of Divine things by

He

therefore objects

altogether to the appHcation of the discursive

the questions of the soul.
distinct

reason to

Both domains must be kept

they

are not contradictory, because both are of

error can arise
is

God; but only

by confounding them.
incompetent to deal with
so
far

But while man's reason

the things of the

soul and one can

are

agree

with

Paracelsus that

some conceptions

beyond the reason

is
is,

to explain satisfactorily

Divine

wisdom

the condition of philosophy-

of a true knowledge of the cosmical

that

The whole world being

but characters of the
these can
then,

a Divine idea,

all

Nature being

Divine Scribe, our knowledge of

in

come only
is

and out of Him.

Without God,

man

powerless to do anything of himself, and

in so far as

he can do what he does only

he

is

enhght-

ened by the Divine

the theology which

Spirit.
is

AU

truth

is

thus derived from

the science of Divine things

it is

the corner-stone of philosophy.

Paracelsus thus arrives at the source of Divine illumination, the cabalistic art,

which

is

necessary not only for

the philosopher, but also for the physician.

So

far

from

this interfering

with man's activity

in

the

37

region of knowledge,
to investigate all

it

should act rather as an incentive

for

things,

he

is

formed to speak of
here he must use

the wonderful things of creation.

And
he

both experience and science.

If

will

have
be
is

reliable

knowledge,

theory

and

practice
avail, for

must

combined.
but specu-

Separate, they are of no

lative

theory
applied

practice,

and

practice

but

theory.

An

experiment without science has no weight or worth

is

it

not

reliable;

but

he who

has

science

can

trust

it,

because he knows the reason

why

things are

so.

Thus,

while founding on experiment, one must rise to causes,

and so escape the danger of mere

unbased

fanciful

hypothesis
a

on

experiment, or

of

working upon

pure

theory without right observation of Nature.

This
gate
all

is

the

work of philosophy, which has

;

to

investi-

nature

in
;

other words,

Nature

is

concrete or

visible

philosophy

philosophy

is

unseen Nature.

The

knowledge of the great world

between them

is

the foundation for that

of man, and the philosopher has to trace the relations

all

the heavenly and earthly forces which

objects,

emanate from natural

and work on man.

the
relations

And
and the
keep

now,

having

investigated

of

the

Universe, and laid his foundations of knowledge in

faculties of
in

God
is

man, the next and noblest

art

to

man

the highest state of perfection.

The Art
Paracelsus
:

of
(i)

Medicine

is

thus
(2)

based,

according
;

to

In Theology;
;

In Philosophy
(4)

(3)

In

Astronomy
is

or Meteorology

and

In

Alchemy
its

which

the art of so dealing with matter that

in the first place, perfect,

properties
for heal-

become,
ing

and then of use

sort of refined or transcendental

pharmacy.

38 For, according to Paracelsus, alchemy, or chemistry,

is

not the mere art of making, or of perfecting gold, but

the preparation

is

by

fire

of

all

natural

materials

for

use.

Hence he extends

the term chemist to

the baker,
fact,

the

cook, the metallurgist

to

everyone, in

who works

transformation of matter by heat.

The medical system

is

of Paracelsus

is

that

by which he
the

best known.

One

writer has

gone the length of saying,

that only the medical parts of his writings, and not

whole even of

thcse, are genuine,

and that the portions

This
Para-

occupied with rehgious doctrines are interpolated.

opinion, however,
celsus
is
is

not that generally held

not
so

still,

remembered,

much
of

for

philosophical
to the healing
it

views, as for the appHcation

art.

made

them

Into the minutiae of this part of the subject

is

impossible to enter.
features,

very brief statement of the main

and of some of the changes which Paracelsus

to.

made, can only be referred

He
mena
;

insisted especially

upon the study of natural phenophysician, he

the books of the

maintained, were

Nature's,

not

Galen's and

Avicenna's.

He

twitted

the

physicians of the time with their reluctance to put their

hand
and

to the

work

and compared them with the

iatro-

chemist
in

who

spent days in the preparation of his medicines

efifects

studying the

of
his

fire

upon

salts,

and minerals,

and metals.

Guided by

theory of quintessence, or
get
these
in

the dominant quality in a thing, he strove to

qualities,

and thus altered to a great extent the form

Instead
of

which medicines were administered.

giving

mixtures of a dozen or two different bodies, the effects

of which, singly or combined, were hardly known, even

39
empirically,
parts.

he

substituted

small

doses

of

the

active

He

taught the preparation and use of compounds

copper,

of antimony,

mercury,
;

and other of the more

potent mineral medicines

previously employed
value.

and of those which had been

extended
the

he

knowledge

and

In this he was violently opposed both

by the physicians
no elegant
after. It

and apothecaries.

His drugs were despised, he himself

in

was

vihfied,

and the controversy raged

for

terms during Paracelsus' Hfetime, and

long

was under these circumstances that Paracelsus crowed

defiance to
after
all
I

the schools of the time.

"

AU

of you are

me

shall

be

the

monarch

mine

will

be

the

kingdom."

As we have
his

already seen, while

;

Paracelsus

merely spoke,
that he

opponents acted

there

is

no doubt

was more or

less persecuted,

and that even by

those

who might have known

in

better.

Many

of his special

views

connection with medicine have been praised by

writers,

modern
which
is

the

doctrine

of Tartar,

for

example,

that disease which exhibits itself

by the formation

of various Tartarus,
is

concretions
the

in

the

body.

The

Tartar,

or

impure part of a thing, as of water,

is

wine, or food.

This poisonous part

always taken

in
it,

with the food, but the archseus of digestion separates

and

rejects

it.

If,

however,
in

the

Tartarus

is

not

so

separated,

but remains
terrible

the

body, then

disease,

and

the

most

burning pains

as

of Tartarus itself

are the result.

Then, as he seems to have done with

ideas, he

his

own

special

enlarges their comprehension, and thus Tartar

origin of all disease

becomes the

which

is

attended with

40
coagulation of the fluids of the body, the rigidity of the
solid parts, or the concentration of earthy matter.

He

held, also, singular views with regard to the healing

of wounds, which he ascribes to an inherent balsam in

the different parts of the body, which balsam has to be

nourished
balsam, or

in

the

case
as
it

of

surgical

operation.

This

mumia

was

called, has to

be kept at a
again properly.

proper temperature, that the flesh

may grow

These

topics, as well as his contributions to surgery

and

so forth, are entirely technical,

and are of

interest only for

the history of medicine.

Apart from the dissipated

hfe,

arrogance, and charlat-

anerie of which Paracelsus has been accused, he has also

got the blame of giving an

all

impulse to superstitions of
life

kinds.

His doctrine of the universal

of the world
fire,

led to

that of the existence

of beings in

air,

and
but

water,

endowed with
doctrine

life,

though not with a

soul,

which by marriage with human beings became so endowed.

This
survives
in

many

of

the
in

most popular
Undine, and

legends of the present day,

notably

couple of hundred years ago was ascribed to that curious

and

mysterious

brotherhood,

the

Rosicrucians,

out

of

which so much fantastical

literature has grown.

in,

He

certainly himself believed

and advocated magic,

astrology, talismans,
superstition.

and the crudest forms of uneducated

At

the

same
all
is

time,

he has been blamed

to

with much, which after

as,

due
of

him only remotely:

for

example, the doctrine

signatures

with

the

fancies of which, as displayed in the writings of Crollius

and others

it

would be unfair

to charge him.
to

When,

therefore,

we seek

form

an

estimate

of

41

Paracelsus' character

with

some

of

his

when we compare contemporaries with Agricola

and work
his

him
and

Palissy on the one hand, or

as has been

on the other with Luther,

done by one of

countrymen
one.
If

we
and

find

the

task

by no means a simple
is

one praises

Paracelsus for anything, one

tion

obnoxious to the accusaor

of

theosophist,

or

cabalist,

mystic

yet

historical fairness will not suffer us to ignore the

enormous

influence he has exercised.

to

It

is

not possible to point

that

any great discovery of

facts

he

made.

His

knowledge, indeed,even for his time, was vague, inaccurate,

and imperfect.

Agricola, his contemporary, wrote a book

v.-hich is

on mining and metallurgy,

even
at

valuable for
his

its facts,

the

present

day.

PaHssy,

contemporary,
his

not only discovered

the pottery which bears designed,

name,

and which

is

so

beautifully

and glazed, and

original

coloured, but he

was one of the most

of men,

with the coolest judgment, the clearest observation,

the
;

most rational
yet

in

his

deductions from
for
all

observed
influence

facts

Agricola

and

Palissy,

the

they

exerted on their

own

or any subsequent age, might never

have

lived.

But we cannot say the same of Paracelsus.

influenced

He

no sooner appeared than he

through
the
traditions

men.

He
all

broke

which

had

fettered

physicians as hopelessly as the Church had fettered

kind.
reform.

man-

Prior to Luther were

many
so
far

attempts at
as

Church

Before
in

Paracelsus,
;

one knows, there

as

were none
already

medicine
did

and
die

this

impulse,

has been
death.

said,

not

out

after

Paracelsus'

His doctrines were taken up and advocated by

many men,

by Van Helmont, Quercetanus, Thurneysser, Libavius, and

42
others.

And
later,

though

in a

hundred, or a hundred and

fifty,

years

the Paracelsian elements were attacked and

controverted,

men

never returned to the Galenic medicine.

Paracelsus had conquered.

His was

the kmgdovi.
is

In glancing over his writings, one

struck

especially

with

one

thing

the
He
all

entire

originaHty
writers,

of

the

whole.

There are no quotations from other

from the
classics.

more

especially
his

had evidently thought out

he stands or

own
it.

system, and, right or wrong,

falls

by

His works have

the marks of a powerfully originative

for

mind

in

one sense they are worthy of that nature

in

which Paracelsus

his

philosophy gave up no
;

little.

They

are wide, many-sided

they seem

indifi"erent

whether

they are accepted or rejected.

But, however cosmogonic in
its
its

range,

it

was faulty

in

foundations and superstructure.

The

facts

and theories
not
as

of

metaphysics

and

morals

he

started

from,

already proved, but because they were to him self-evident,

and

to question

them would have been ahnost impious.

part

The
based

physical

of

his

cosmogony

is

evidently

on

the

Scriptural

account of the Creation, but

facts

interwoven with such an amount of physical

as

had been attained by theorizing up

besides, through mystical theology

to his time, filtered,

It

and cabalism.

may

be viewed, therefore, as an attempt to state his observations on

the world

in

such a
all

way

as,

not

perhaps to
in

explain the origin of

things,

but to place them

such lights that,

by
life

reflection

from them, places dark

and sombre

in

and action may be illumined and

progress,

made

available for future

and

utilized

in

the

form of a more perfect medicine.

43

Taken

thus,

whlle

remembering that what

it

is

called

scientific training

was unknown, and that

was Paracelsus'

aim to awaken men to the necessity of such a thing

and, while
as

admitting

all

his faults,

both as a man, and

cannot be
up-

physician

and
in

philosopher,

Paracelsus
in

said to have

Hved

vain

and

the tumultuous
at

turning of the sixteenth century, he stands out

a representative of the
the
inheritor
in

once

great

spirit

of reformation,

and

of

all

the

weakness of the period which

ended

him.

44

II.

Theop/irasttts

Paracelsiis.

Eine kritische

Studie

von

Friedrich

Mook.
it

(Wiirzburg: Staudinger, 1876.)

Why
genius

is

that

historians

cannot

decide,

or

at

least

have not decided, whether Paracels.us was a quack or a

?

To

this

question
of the

Dr,

Mook,

after

an

intro-

ductory

display

diversity

of opinions,

answers
obvious
his

"On
that,

account of the state of his writings."

if

It is

any of the numerous works passing under

name be

not genuine, their contents, whatever be their

character, should form no part of a systematic exposition

of the ideas of Paracelsus.

In his attempt to solve the

character,

problem of Paracelsus'
finds himself face to

real

Mook

accordingly
:

face
.''

with a prior question

decide
this

What
pre:

did

Paracelsus

write

To

important

Hminary, three things, according to Mook, are required

(i)

the marks or tests of authenticity

(2)

an enumeration

of the works ascribed to Paracelsus, or published under

his

name
in

(3)

the application of the tests to the works.

is

And

accordance herewith Mook's "Study"

divided

into three sections.

In the

first

he considers briefly the

as

tests

by which a
authorship,

work may be recognized

of Paracelsian
:

and of these he enumerates

genuine.
(2)

five

(i)

Original

MSS.

are

Works published by
genuine.
(3)

Paracelsus

himself

during his lifetime are

comparison of

45

these two tests with Huser's edition must decide whether

Huser's edition

is

to be

trusted.

(4)

If

Huser

is

thus

found trustworthy, the works said

by Huser

to

have

been taken from a MS. of Paracelsus must be held genuine.

(5)

Works bearing
Paracelsus'
criteria

in

form and contents indubitable marks

of

authorship
are

must be considered genuine.

sufificient
;

These

doubtless

they

would

certainly require tact

and care
is

in

their application.

The second
bibhography
titles

section

occupied with a chronological

writings.
It

of

Paracelsus'

contains

276

248

of printed works, and 28 of manuscripts.

in

The

bibHography begins
at

1529, in which year

was printed
Practica D.

Augsburg

quarto

pamphlet

entitled
to

TheopJirasti Paracelsi,

and goes down

1845, which

saw

the publication at Leipzig of a version of the Niirnberg

"

Figures."

To

obtain these

titles

Mook
in

has

rummaged

European Hbraries during twelve years

celsus'

for copies of Para-

works, and he has succeeded

bringing some

to

light

which were previously unknown.

such long-sustained
efifort

Whether the
is

subject deserved
opinion.
labour,

matter of

Fifty years ago, Dr. Robert Watt, no stinter of

said,
"

To enumerate

the

immense number of
name, would be

German

treatises (for

he understood no other language)

his

which have been published under

bestowing pains upon them which they certainly do not

deserve."

But

in

fifty

years opinions change, and

Dr.

Mook
to

has bestowed the pains.

With regard
done
direct

to the exit

ecution of this, the chief part of the monograph,

has

my

knowledge never been so

of information
collected

fully

before.

The

amount

by
is

personal in-

spection of the books themselves

very great, and there

46
is

much

besides in appended notes about editions which

failed

the author has

to see, but descriptions of which

he has found
Full,

in

other writers.
is,

however, as this part of the work

it

is

not

quite satisfactory.

By comparison

with a small collec-

tion of Paracelsian works,

and with one or two common

I

bibhographical books of reference,

thirty titles

have found about

which the author has overlooked or omitted.

translations,

Most of these are of EngHsh

first-rate

and are not of

importance, but the fact of their absence suggests

Defects

the possibiHty of other omissions or oversights.

of a different kind are too frequent
:

for

instance, typo-

graphical
ences,
titles

errors,

misstatement of dates and cross-refer-

misspeUings of proper names, alterations of the

of books

by omissions, change of speHing, and so

from carelessness, but they render

on.

Such

errors arise

the

catalogue

imperfect,

and shake our confidence

in

the author.
In the third section, in which the tests of authenticity

were to be apph'ed to the works, we are favoured with certain general conclustons

which

follows
test (i)

is

(i)

As no

original

may be stated in MSS. of Paracelsus

then, can have

brief as

remain,

not apph'cable.

What,

become

of

all

the

MSS.
?

used by Huser at the end of the six(2)

teenth century

The works pubHshed by

six

Paracelsus

during his Hfetime are genuine.

these
:

There are fourteen of

" Prognostications,"
(3)

five

medical,

containing

and three

reprints, or

second editions.

Husers
(4)

re-

prints of these genuine

is

works are so exact, that

he

quite to be trusted
Paracelsus'

when he says

that he printed a
fails

work from

MS.

Mook, however,

to

47
specify the works so described vvorks

by Huser.
name,

(5)

Respecting
origin

passing

under
be
so

Paracelsus'

the

of

which

cannot
case,

exactly

determined
of

as
is

in

the

previous

and

the

authorship

which

to

be

decided by internal evidence,

to

Mook

leaves the decision

the

critics

of the future.

Thus, precisely the place

required
to

where

directions

were

most
astray

prevent

the
a

traveller

from

going

has

been

left

without

finger-post.

To
is

conclude.

The

title is

misnomer

the

monograph
but

not a critical study of Paracelsus, but a bibliography

of his works,

which the

reader

may

find

critical,

which

is

imperfect and inaccurate.

The

inaccuracies are

such that uhen

Mook

ascribes errors to other writers, as

is

he does not unfrequently, Mook's mere assertion

sufificient

not

evidence

that

an

error

has

actually

been

committed.
to

To make

the work the important addition

it

medical

bibHography which
revision
to

might

be,

it

would
to

require

thorough
titles,

remove

inaccuracies,

complete
to state

and to supply

deficiencies,

and especially

what
It
is

in the author's

opinion are really Paracelsus'

all

works.

much
for

to

be regretted that, after

the

years and labour spent in coUecting materials, after the

opportunities

comparing editions which the author

a step nearer the know-

has had,

we should hardly be

ledge of Paracelsus'

genuine works

the

one thing

for

which
taken,

it

was worth while taking the trouble he has

one
thing
indispensable,

the

according

to

the

author himself, for ascertaining what Paracelsus thought,

and thereby of determining what

sort of

man he

was.

48

III.

Paracelsus

{c.

1490- 1

541).

It

seems

novv

to

be
in

established that Paracelsus

was born near Einsiedeln,

the canton Schwyz, in

or in

1490 or 149 1 according to some,

1493 according to others.

His

father, the natural

son of a grand-master of the Teutonic order, was Wilhelm

Bombast von Hohenheim, who had a hard struggle

to

make

subsistence

as

physician.

His mother was

superintendent of the hospital at Einsiedehi, a post she

reHnquished upon her marriage.

Paracelsus'
;

name was
names

Theophrastus Bombast von Hohenheim

Philippus

for the
is

and Aureolus good authority

wanting, and

the epithet Paracelsus, like

some
In

similar

compounds, was

probably one of his own making, and was meant to denote

his his

superiority to

Celsus.

1502-3 his father, taking

to

family with

him, removed
in

Villach

in

Carinthia

and he resided there

till

the practice of the medical art In one of his works, dedicated

his death

in

1534.

to the magistracy of the town, Paracelsus refers to the

esteem

in

which his father was held, and expresses his

it.

own

gratitude for

Of

the early years of Paracelsus' Hfe there

is

hardly

anything known.

His father was

in
all

his first teacher,

and

took pains to instruct him

time, especially in medicine.

the learning of the

Doubtless Paracelsus learned

at a

rapidly

what was put before him, but he seems

com-

paratively early age to have questioned the value of what

49

he was expected to acquire, and to have soon struck out

ways

for himself.

As he grew

older he was taken in

it

hand

by several distinguished churchmen, although

personal
all

has been

objected that dates will not warrant the idea of actual

instruction.

This, however,

is

not correct, for

the

men
by

Paracelsus mentions were aHve in his hfe-

time, though he
profited

was so young that he couk1 hardly have

on the supposition that
boy, which
it

their lessons, unless

he was a quick and

precocious

is

very

Hkely he was.
university

At

the age of sixteen

he entered the

of Basel,

but probably soon abandoned the

studies therein pursued.

He
and

next went to Trithemius, the

Wiirtzburg, under

bishop of Sponheim

whom

he

prosecuted chemical researches.

Trithemius

is

the reputed

author of some obscure tracts on the great eHxir, and as

there

was no other chemistry going Paracelsus would

have to devote himself to the reiterated operations so

characteristic of the notions of that time.
fection of the stone of the philosophers

But the con-

was too remote

of a

a possibihty to

gratify the

fiery

spirit

youth like

Paracelsus, eager to
at

make what he knew,

for

or could learn,

once

available

practical

medicine.

So he

left

school chemistry as he had forsaken

university culture,

and

started

for

the

mines

in

Tyrol

owned
of

by the

wealthy family of the Fuggers.

he got there pleased him

The

sort

knowledge

was

in

contact
the

with

much more. There at least he reahty. The struggle with nature

could

before
pres.sed

precious

metals

be made of use im-

upon him more and

actual personal observation.

diiificulties

more the importance of He saw all the mechanical

in

that

had

to

be overcome D

mining; he learned

the nature and succession of rocks, the physical propertles

of minerals, ores, and metals

he got a notion of mineral

waters

he

was an eye-witness of the accidents which

and studied the diseases which attacked

befel the miners,

them

he had proof that positive knowledge of nature

to

was not

be got

in

schools and universities, but only

by going
stantly

to

Nature

herself,

and

to those

engaged

with

her.

Hence

who were concame Paracelsus'

utterly

pecuHar mode of study.

scholarship
;

He

attached no value to mere

scholastic

disputations

he

ignored

and despised,
topics,

and

especially the discussions on medical

which turned more upon theories and definitions

than upon actual practice.

He

therefore
all

went wandering
that he could.

over a great part of Europe to learn

In so doing he was one of the
first

physicians of modern

times

to

profit

by a

mode

of

study

which

is

now
still

reckoned indispensable.
of moving about was
Paracelsus faced
it,

In the i6th century the difficulty

greater than
it

much

is

now

and on

principle.

The book
must

of nature,
read,

he affirmed,
to

is

that which the physician

leaves.

and

do so he must walk over the

The humours
if

and passions and diseases of

master of his

different nations are different,

and the physician must go among the nations

art
;

he

will

be

the

more he knows

of other nations,

the better he will understand his own.

it

For the physician

is

ten

times more necessary and useful to

know

the

powers of the heavens and the earth, the virtues of plants

and

minerals, than to spend his time on

Greek and Latin

grammar.
ing

And

the

commentary of
scholar, but

his

own and succeedis

centuries

upon these very extreme views

an
ignorant

that

Paracelsus

was no

vagabond.

51

He

himself, however, valued

his

method and

his

know-

ledge very differently, and argued that he kiiew what his

predecessors were ignorant
in
of,

because he had been taught

all

no human school.

out of what writers

beasts have

"Whence have I Ask and authors

?

my

secrets,

rather

how

the

learned

their
it

arts.

If

nature can
.''

instruct

irrational animals, can

not

much more men

"

In this

new
for

school discovered by Paracelsus, and since attended

with the happiest results by

many
for

others,

he remained

about ten years.

He had

acquired great stores of

facts,

which

it

was impossible

him

to

have reduced

to order, but

which gave him an unquestionable superi-

ority to his contemporaries.

So

in

1526 or 1527, on his

return

to

Basel,

he was appointed town physician, and

shortly afterwards he gave a course of lectures on medicine

in

the

university.

Unfortunately for him, the lectures

broke away from tradition.

in

They were

in

Germ^an, not
experience,

Latin

they were expositions of his

views, of his

own

of his
to

own

own methods
the

of curing, adapted
in

the

diseases

that

afflicted

Germans

the year

1527,

and they were not commentaries on the text of

or

Galen

Avicenna.

Unfortunately they attacked,

not

only these great authorities, but the

German graduates

who followed them and disputed about them in 1527. They criticized in no measured termiS the current medicine
of the time, and

exposed the

practical

ignorance,
practised
it.

the

pomposity, and the greed of those

who

The
for

truth of Paracelsus' doctrines

was apparently con-

firmed by his .success in

curing or mitigating diseases

which the regular physicians could do nothing.

a

For

about

couple

of

years

his

reputation

and practice

D2

52

increased to a surprising extent.

But

at the

end of that

time people began to recover themselves.

Paracelsus had

burst upon the schools with such novel views and methods,

with such irresistible criticism, that

first

all

opposition was at
rise.

crushed

flat.

Gradually the sea began to

for
slips

His

enemies watched

and

failures

the

physicians

maintained that he had no degree, and insisted that he

should give proof of his quahfications.
life

His manner of

was brought up against him.

It

was insinuated that any

he was a profane person, that he was a conjuror, a necromancer,

that, in fact,

he was to be got
peace and
of

rid of at

cost

as a troubler

of the

the

time-honoured

traditions of the medical corporations.

Moreover, he had
did
of

pharmaceutical
with

system
the

of

his

own which
arrangements

not
the

harmonize

commercial

apothecaries, and he not only did not use up their drugs

like the Galenists, but, in the exercise of his functions as

tovvn physician, urged the authorities to keep a sharp eye

on the purity of
their art,

their wares,

upon

their

knowledge of

and upon

their transactions with their friends

the physicians.

The growing
canon,
to

jealousy and enmity cul;

minated
sided

in

the Lichtenfels dispute

and, as the judges

discredit,

with

the

their

everlasting
tell

Paracelsus had no alternative but to

of the whole case
little
it

them

his opinion

and of

their notions

of justice.

So

doubt

left

he on the subject that his friends judged

it

prudent for him to leave Basel at once, as

had been

resolved to punish

him

for the attack

on the authorities
in

of which he had been guilty.

He

departed from Basel

such haste that he carried

nothing with him, and some

chemical apparatus and other property were taken charge

53

of by
first

Oporinus,

his

pupil

and amanuensis.

He went
period,

to Esslingen,

where he remained

for a brief

but had soon to leave from absolute want.

his

Then began
by
in

wandering
dates

life,

the course of which can be traced

writings.

the

of his various

He

thus

visited

succession Colmar, Nuremberg, Appenzell, Zurich,

Pfafifers,

Augsburg, Villach, Meran, Middelheim, and other places,

seldom staying a twelvemonth

in

any of them.
till

In this

way he
invited

spent some dozen years,

1541,

when he was
under

by Archbishop Ernst

to settle at Salzburg,

his protection.

After his endless tossing about, this seemed

It

a promise and place of repose.

proved, however, to

be the complete and

final rest that

he found, for after a few

months he died on the 24th of September.

his death,
certain.

The
history,

cause of
is

Hke most other

details

in

his

un-

His
in

enemies asserted

that

he

died

in

low

tavern
days'

consequence of a drunken debauch of some

Others
place by

duration.
'

maintain

that

he was throvvm
either

down

steep

some emissaries

of the

physicians or of the apothecaries, both of

whom
In

he had

during his
this.

life

most grievously harassed.

have pointed
out
in

proof of
skull

surgeons

Paracelsus'

flaw or fracture, which could

have been produced only

during
point,

life.

Authorities, however, are not agreed on this

it

and

may
is

be simplest to suspend belief until

more evidence

got.

He was

buried in the churchyard

of St. Sebastian, but in

the porch of the
church,

1752 his bones were removed to

and a monument of reddish-

white marble was erected to his memory.

In

making

the attempt to ascertain what was Paracelsus'

54
character,

and what were

his philosophical

and medical
itself

opinions, a very considerable difficulty presents

at

the outset.
his

Of

the voluminous writings which pass under

are
really
his

name, what

work, and what,

his

if

not
this

actually

composed by him, express

ideas

To

question no complete critical reply has as yet been given,

though many opinions have been expressed.

for

Dr. Marx,
as

cxample,

will

admit only ten

seventeen
for

treatises

genuine.

Dr. Haeser allows

certain, a

considerable
the
rest

number
accept

some
these

twenty-four

as
the

doubtful, and

he enumerates eleven

as
is

spurious.

Dr.

Mook
by

does not
the

estimates,

or

criteria

which

genuineness of a treatise

ascertained.
criteria

But neither does

of his own,
and,

he give altogether convincing

what

is

still

less satisfactory,

he does not apply them

cases.
list

such as they are

to decide the numerous doubtful

Mook
has done
is

The only
list
it

thing

to

draw up a

of

the dififerent editions of Paracelsus' so-called works.

is

This

not complete in the enumeration of editions, and

quite

is

imperfect

in

bibliographical
it

description,
is

but
at

with these and other serious defects

present extant.
at

the

fullest

The
1529.

first

book by Paracelsus was printed

is

Augsburg

in

It

entitled

Practica D.

Theo-

pJirasti Paracelsi,

gemacht

aiiff

Europen, and forms a small

Prior to this, in 1526-27,

quarto pamphlet of five leaves.

appeared a programme of the lectures he intended to

deliver
specific

at

Basel,

but

this

can

hardly

be reckoned

work.

During

his

lifetime

fourteen

works and
1542
thirty-

editions

were

published,
at

and
least

thereafter,

between

and 1845, there were

two hundred and

four separate publications according to

Mook's enumeration.

55

The
in

first

coliected edition
It

was made by Johann Huser

at Basel in 1589-91, in eleven
all

German.

was printed
is

volumes quarto, and

did not
all

the best of

the editions.

Huser

employ the

early printed copies only, but collected

the manuscripts
also in

which he could procure, and used

text.

them
that

forming his

The only drawback

Paracelsus

is

rather

than omit anything which

may

have composed, he has gone to the opposite extreme

and

included

writings

with

which

it

is

pretty certain
collected GerParallel

Paracelsus had nothing to do.

The second

man
with

edition
it

is

in

four
first

volumes foHo,

1603-5.

in

1603 the

collected Latin edition

was made

by

Palthenius.

It is in

eleven volumes quarto, and was

in

completed

in 1605.

Again,

1616-18 appeared a re-issue

of the folio canie the

edited

German

edition of 1603, and finally in

version, in

1658

Geneva Latin
Bitiskius.

three

volumes foho,

by

The works were

takable power.

originally

composed

in

Swiss-German,

a vigorous speech which Paracelsus wielded with unmis-

The Latin

versions were

made

or edited

by

Adam

von Bodenstein, Gerard Dorn, Michael Toxites,

and Oporinus, about the middle of the i6th century.

few translations into other languages
Chirurgia
exist,

A
the

as

of

Magna and some

other works

into

French,

and of one or two into Dutch, ItaHan, and even Arabic.

The

translations into English

amount

to about a dozen,

dating mostly from the middle of the i^th century.

original editions of Paracelsus'
less

The
and
the

works are getting

less

common

even the Enghsh versions are

class.

among

rarest

of their
is

Over and above the numerous

editions, there

a bulky hterature of an explanatory and

56
controversial character, for which the
to Paracelsus' followers
is

world

is

indebted
it

and enemies.

good deal of
or,

taken up with a defence of chemical,

as they were

called, " spagyric,"

medicines against the attacks of the

supporters of the Galenic pharmacopoeia.

The aim
physicians

of

all

Paracelsus' writing

is

to

promote the
put before
In
his

progress of medicine, and he endeavours to

a

grand
takes

ideal

of

their

profession.

attempts
bases
it

he

the

widest

view

of

medicine.

He
man

on the general relationship which

;

man

bears to

nature as a whole

he cannot divorce the Hfe of

;

from that of the universe

otherwise

he cannot think of disease

of Hfe.

than

as

phase

He

is

compelled

therefore to rest his medical practice

upon general theories

medical

of the
there
is

present state

of things
is

his

system

if

such a thing

an adaptation of his cosmogony.

It is this latter

which has been the stumbling-block to

unless
to
its

many
is

past critics of Paracelsus, and

it

character
in

remembered

will

be

the

same

others

the

future.

Dissatisfied with the AristoteHanism of his time,

to

Paracelsus turned with greater expectation

the

Neo-

platonism which was reviving.

stand the relationship of
to

His eagerness to underto

man

the

universe

led

him
be

the

Kabbala, where these mysteries seemed to

explained,

and

from

these
it

unsubstantial

materials he

constructed, so far as

can be understood, his visionary

it,

philosophy.
of his

Interwoven with

however, were the results

in

own personal experience and work

natural

history

and chemical pharmacy and practical medicine,

unfettered

by any speculative generalizations, and so shrewd

felt

an observer as Paracelsus was must have often

that

57
his

philosophy and his experience did not agree with

It

one another.

was doubtless a very great

;

ideal

of
to

medicine which Paracelsus raised

realizing
it

but when

it

came

in

every-day hfe he could hardly do else

than

fail.

During the three hundred years which have

elapsed since his time knowledge both of the macrocosm

and of the microcosm has increased

far

beyond what
it

Paracelsus could have understood, even had

foretold

all

been

him

the healing art has advanced also, though

rate,

perhaps scarcely at the same

hard for us as
for

but

it

would be as

him

to

apply any cosmogony, hovvever

rational, to curing disease.

We

are not one whit nearer

the solution

of the

problems which puzzled Paracelsus

than

he

was; thc
life

mystery of the
is,

origin,

continuance,

and stoppage of

perhaps through the abundance

darker than
so
it
it

of Hght shed on other phenomena, even

may have seemed

to Paracelsus.

If this be

is

no

matter for surprise, or blame, or ridicule that he missed

constructing a theory of the universe which at the

same

time would be a never-failing guide to him

in

the practical
in

work of

alleviating the evils

which a residence

this

universe seems to entail.

Some

of his doctrines have been already alluded to in

the article

Medicine
has passed

{q.v.),

and

it

would serve no purpose

to give even a brief sketch of his views, seeing that their

influence

entirely

away, and that they are

in

of interest only in

their

place

a general

history

of

medicine

and

philosophy.

Defective,
in

however, as they
his

may have

been,

and unfounded
to trace the
for its

fact,

kabbalistic

doctrines led

him

dependence of the human

sustenance and cure.

body upon outer nature

The

58

doctrine of signatures, the supposed connection of every

part

of the

little

world of

man

with a corresponding

part of the
false

great world

of nature,

was a
but
the

fanciful

and

exaggeration of

this doctrine,

idea

carried

in its train that

of specifics.

This led to the search for

in

these,

which were not to be found

untested

the bewildering
prescriptions.
in-

and

mixtures
seen

of

the

Galenic

Paracelsus had
tensified

how

bodies

were purified and

if

by chemical operations, and he thought

plants

and minerals could be made to yield

it

their active principles

would surely be better

originals.

to

employ these than the crude

and unprepared

He had

besides arrived

by

some kind of
tions in the

intuition at the conclusion that the opera-

body were of a chemical

to

character,

and that

when disordered they were

operations of the

be put right by counter

It

same

kind.

may

be

claimed for

Paracelsus that he embraced within the idea of chemical

action something

more than the alchemists

did.
is

Whether
of very

or not he believed in the philosopher's elixir

Httle

consequence.
;

If

he did, he was hke the rest of

himself very
in
little,

his

age

but he troubled

if

at

all,

about

it.

He

did beheve

the

immediate

use

for

therapeutics

of the salts

and other preparations which

his practical skill enabled

him

to

make.

Technically he

was not a chemist

he did not concern himself either

with the composition of his

compounds

or with an
If

ex-

planation of what occurred in their making.

get potent drugs to cure disease he

he could

was content, and he

worked very hard

in

an empirical way to
is

make them.
certain
;

That he found out some new compounds

but

not one great and marked discovery can be ascribed to

59

him.

Probably therefore his positive services are to be

in

summed up
to

this

wide application of chemical ideas

;

pharmacy and therapeutics

services

his indirect
in

and possibly
stimulus,

greater

are

to

be

found

the

the

revolutionary stimulus, of his

ideas

about method and

however,
to
criticise

general theory.
Paracelsus

It is

not

difficult,

and to
as

represent
to

him

as

so

far

belovv
It

the
is

level of his time

difficult,

be utterly contemptible.

but perhaps not impossible, to raise

Paracelsus
It
is

to a place

among
of
to
all

the great

spirits

of mankind.

most
really

difficult

to ascertain

what

his true character

was,

appreciate

aright

this

man

of

fervid

imagination, of powerful

and persistent convictions,

truth, of

of

unbated honesty and love of

keen insight into

the errors (as he thought them) of his time, of a merciless

will to lay

bare these errors and

rise,

to

reform

the

abuses

to

which they gave

who

in

an instant offends us by

his boasting, his

is

grossness,

his

want of

self-respect.

It

a problem

how

to reconcile his ignorance, his weakness,

his superstition, his crude notions, his erroneous observations, his ridiculous inferences

and

theories, with his grasp

of method, his lofty views of the true scope of medicine,

his

lucid

statements,

his

incisive

and

epigrammatic

criticisms of

men and

motives.

character fuU of contradictory elements cannot but

have had
after three

contradictory

judgments passed on
is

it

and

hundred years the animus

as

strong and

the judgments are as diverse as ever.

[NoTE.

For

the

Article

on

Medicine
,

referred

to

on

p.

57,

see

Encyclopu:dia Britannica,

1883, Vol. xv.

p.

808.]

8658
F4.7

Ferguson, John Bibliographia Paracelsica Ist series

CAXj

PLEASE

DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS

CARDS OR

SLIPS

POCKET

UNIVERSITY

OF TORONTO

LIBRARY

For use

in

the Lifcraiy

ONLY

iiiiii